https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&feedformat=atom&user=SuzukuBaka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]2026-05-04T19:37:07ZUser contributionsMediaWiki 1.43.1https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=102060Toaru Majutsu no Index2011-06-23T02:50:10Z<p>Suzuku: /* Updates */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]<br />
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 25 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 6 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located in western Tokyo which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who develop powers, known as espers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities exists an underground world of magic and occult connected to the religious institutions of the world. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]: 103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic.<br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts related to both magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns that the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd Place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th Place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd Place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]]===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
'''All translations (after editing) are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed.<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.<br />
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.<br />
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.<br />
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.<br />
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.<br />
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.<br />
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed.<br />
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed.<br />
*May 9, 2011 - Volume 1 completed.<br />
*May 21, 2011 - Volume 18 completed.<br />
*May 29, 2011 - Volume 19 completed.<br />
*June 13, 2011 - Volume 20 completed.<br />
*June 21, 2011 - Volume 4 completed.<br />
*June 22 2011 - Volume 21 completed.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master Has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))-->]] (1/9 Parts)<br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 4 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Detectives of This World at War <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ}-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Descent of the Angel That Harms This World<!--有害世界のエンゼルフォース-->]] <br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Last Magician of This One World<!--単一世界のラストウィザード-->]] <br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Sinners of This Everyday World Who Breached the Trust<!--日常世界のマイベトレイヤー-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-Way Road &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-Way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.-->]] <br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA.<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA.)-->]] (Part 1-7 45%)<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue: Night of Ending &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow.<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 6 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume6|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.]]<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.]]<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Closure &mdash; Battle_Cry.]]<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] <!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume6_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-Style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen from Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume10_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume10_Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, the Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume10_Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People After the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip to Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]]<!--Tact: "Trip Of Northern"? Not "Trip to Northern"?--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume11_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 14 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14_Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14_Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks Out the Sky &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 15 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You, My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15_Chapter1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard by All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Begun To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15_Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference Between Self-Derision and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &mdash; Nano_Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 16 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16_Chapter1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up from Defeat &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16_Chapter3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death Between Entirely Different Monsters &mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Who Is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &mdash; The Third Friday of January.]]<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology &mdash; The First Friday of February.]]<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Father’s Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction &mdash; The Fourth Friday of February.]]<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven &mdash; The Third Friday of March.]]<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5: What Is It that the World Lacks? &mdash; The First Friday of April.]]<!--(世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon &mdash; The Fourth Friday of April.]]<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and Has to Clean Up &mdash; The Second Friday of May.]]<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi Is Someone Who Appears Unexpectedly &mdash; The Fourth Friday of May.]]<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World Are Unneeded in the Electric World &mdash; The Second Friday of June.]]<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? &mdash; The First Friday of July.]]<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter11|Chapter 11: Every Field Has Exceptions &mdash; The Second Friday of July.]]<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber &mdash; The Fourth Friday of July.]]<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes &mdash; The Fourth Friday of August.]]<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter14|Chapter 14: The Dance Between Gatekeeper and Intruder &mdash; The Third Friday of September.]]<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter15|Chapter 15: Art Is Divided Between Geniuses and Eccentrics &mdash; The Fourth Friday of September.]]<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter16|Chapter 16: There Is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers &mdash; The Fifth Friday of September.]]<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying On That Name &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Bloodstained Rights &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Chapter22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 17 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17_Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating Above the Clouds &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone’s Expectations and In Their Hearts &mdash; War_in_Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 18 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume18|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume18_Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume18_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Destruction of the Knights’ and Princess’s Defensive Line &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume18_Chapter7|Chapter 7: A Wonderful Enemy Who Is Both a Princess and a Queen &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume18_Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Queen and the People’s General Election &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume18_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Nation and a Powerful Enemy Even Further Behind It All &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume18_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 19 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume19|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume19_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted for Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume19_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Simple Yet Complex Problem &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume19_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume19_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Monsters Inviting You to Hell &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume19_Epilogue|Epilogue: They Will Not Let It End a Tragedy &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume19_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 20 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume20|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume20_Proclamation_of_War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: A Sky that Stinks of Gunpowder &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume20_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Good and Evil, They Each Enter the Country &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume20_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Beginning of the Invasion and the Counterattack &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume20_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume20_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Now Is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume20_War_Report|War Report]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume20_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Complex Game Board that Is a Battlefield &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: The True Darkness Unfolds &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter7|Chapter 7: An Angel Massacring from the Heavens &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Their Many-Sided Counterattack &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_3|War Report 3]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume22_War_Report_4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume22_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Parts 1 - 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume22_Chapter10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3, Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume22_Chapter11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume22_Chapter12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice.<!--終戦宣言. -->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==<br />
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 1 cover]]<br />
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.<br />
<br />
In the headquarters of the Science side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 esper, Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.<br />
<br />
Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's dark side at last.<br />
<br />
However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.<br />
<br />
===NT Volume 1 [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake &mdash; War?]]<!--何かの手違いで主役になった人達--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" &mdash; City.]]<!--“彼”のいない平和的な学園都市--> <br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen &mdash; Dream.]]<!--これから先の事、選択するべき事--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next &mdash; Girl.]]<!--わずかな余白と次へと繋がる予兆--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It &mdash; Black.]]<!--善人になる権利と突っぱねる権利--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero &mdash; Knight(s).]]<!--たとえヒーローにはなれなくても--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds &mdash; Witch.]]<!--ささやかなる祝宴と招かれる暗雲--><br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Spin-Offs==<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:RailgunSS1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (50%)<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Chapter 7<br />
::*Chapter 8<br />
<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_SS:Norse_Mythology_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: GLEIPNIR<br />
::*Chapter 2: YMIR' s_ocean<br />
::*Chapter 3: RULIC_letters<br />
::*Chapter 4: ALFAR<br />
::*Chapter 5: Marine Prison<br />
::*Chapter 6: The best moments<br />
::*Chapter 7: The Direction of Salvation<br />
::*Chapter 8: The Bearer of the Mysterious Text<br />
<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===<br />
===Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare===<br />
::*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Toaru_Jihanki_no_Fanfare_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE''' <br />
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE''' (At least one month without updating)<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]] <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
:*[[User:Kuroi Hadou|Kuroi Hadou]]<br />
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]<br />
<br />
*Proofreaders <br />
<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Page checkers<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
<br />
'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.'''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City (set of eight short stories, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 1 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology (set of eight short stories, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun anime)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration (set of short stories, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 2 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special mini-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho, bundled with the Special Edition of Volume 5 of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun manga)<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=97757Toaru Majutsu no Index2011-05-30T15:42:29Z<p>Suzuku: /* Updates */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 25 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 6 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
'''All translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed.<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.<br />
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.<br />
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.<br />
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.<br />
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.<br />
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.<br />
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed.<br />
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed.<br />
*May 9, 2011 - Volume 1 completed.<br />
*May 21, 2011 - Volume 18 completed.<br />
*May 29, 2011 - Volume 19 completed.<br />
*May 30, 2011 - Volume 20 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia].<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]]<br />
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (Parts 1-4/5) (90%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Detectives of this World at War <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ}-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Descent of the Angel that Harms This World<!--有害世界のエンゼルフォース-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Last Magician of this One World<!--単一世界のラストウィザード-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Sinners of this Everyday World who Breached the Trust<!--日常世界のマイベトレイヤー-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.-->]] (25% Parts 1 and 2)<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun. &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal. &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue: Night of Ending. &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 6 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] <!--(舞台裏の表側)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.]]<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.]]<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &mdash; Battle_Cry.]]<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] <!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 15 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &mdash; Nano_Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 16 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters &mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Who is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &mdash; The Third Friday of January.]]<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology &mdash; The First Friday of February.]]<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: A Father’s Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction &mdash; The Fourth Friday of February.]]<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven &mdash; The Third Friday of March.]]<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: What is it That the World Lacks? &mdash; The First Friday of April.]]<!--(世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon &mdash; The Fourth Friday of April.]]<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and has to Clean Up &mdash; The Second Friday of May.]]<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi is Someone who Appears Unexpectedly &mdash; The Fourth Friday of May.]]<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World are Unneeded in the Electric World &mdash; The Second Friday of June.]]<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? &mdash; The First Friday of July.]]<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Every Field has Exceptions &mdash; The Second Friday of July.]]<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber &mdash; The Fourth Friday of July.]]<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes &mdash; The Fourth Friday of August.]]<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: The Dance between Gatekeeper and Intruder &mdash; The Third Friday of September.]]<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_15|Chapter 15: Art is Divided between Geniuses and Eccentrics &mdash; The Fourth Friday of September.]]<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_16|Chapter 16: There is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers &mdash; The Fifth Friday of September.]]<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying on That Name &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Blood-Stained Rights &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 17 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating above the Clouds &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone’s Expectations and In Their Hearts &mdash; War_in_Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 18 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume18|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Destruction of the Knights’ and Princess’s Defensive Line &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: A Wonderful Enemy Who is Both a Princess and a Queen &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Queen and the People’s General Election &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Nation and a Powerful Enemy Even Further Behind It All &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 19 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume19|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Simple Yet Complex Problem &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Two Monsters Inviting You to Hell &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Epilogue|Epilogue: They Will Not Let It End a Tragedy &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: A Sky that Stinks of Gunpowder &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (Part 10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (Part 5)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1-5,7,8 )<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].<!--終戦宣言. --><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==<br />
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic side regrouping, the sabbath for their followers has arrived.<br />
<br />
In the headquarters of the Science side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 Esper, Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.<br />
<br />
Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's Dark Side at last.<br />
<br />
However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.<br />
<br />
===NT Volume 1 ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake &mdash; War?]]<!--何かの手違いで主役になった人達--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" &mdash; City.]]<!--“彼”のいない平和的な学園都市--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen &mdash; Dream.]]<!--これから先の事、選択するべき事--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next &mdash; Girl.]]<!--わずかな余白と次へと繋がる予兆--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It &mdash; Black.]]<!--善人になる権利と突っぱねる権利--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero &mdash; Knight(s).]]<!--たとえヒーローにはなれなくても--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds &mdash; Witch.]]<!--ささやかなる祝宴と招かれる暗雲--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
== Spin-Offs==<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===<br />
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology===<br />
* Chapter 1: GLEIPNIR<br />
* Chapter 2: YMIR' s_ocean<br />
* Chapter 3: RULIC_letters<br />
* Chapter 4: ALFAR<br />
* Chapter 5: Marine Prison<br />
* Chapter 6: The best moments<br />
* Chapter 7: The Direction of Salvation<br />
* Chapter 8: The Bearer of the Mysterious Text<br />
<br />
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===<br />
===Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare===<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE''' <br />
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE''' (At least one month of not updating)<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]] <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
:*[[User:Kuroi Hadou|Kuroi Hadou]]<br />
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]<br />
<br />
*Proofreaders <br />
<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Page checkers<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://Toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=94521Toaru Majutsu no Index2011-05-08T12:49:45Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 24 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
'''All translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.<br />
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.<br />
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.<br />
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.<br />
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.<br />
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.<br />
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed.<br />
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia].<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (parts 3/4)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (75%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (Parts 1-3)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ<br />
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース<br />
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード<br />
::*Epilogue: 日常世界のマイベトレイヤー<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun. &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal. &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] <!--(舞台裏の表側)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.]]<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.]]<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &mdash; Battle_Cry.]]<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] <!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 15 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &mdash; Nano_Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 16 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters &mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Who is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &mdash; The Third Friday of January.]]<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology &mdash; The First Friday of February.]]<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: A Father’s Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction &mdash; The Fourth Friday of February.]]<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven &mdash; The Third Friday of March.]]<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: What is it That the World Lacks? &mdash; The First Friday of April.]]<!--(世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon &mdash; The Fourth Friday of April.]]<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and has to Clean Up &mdash; The Second Friday of May.]]<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi is Someone who Appears Unexpectedly &mdash; The Fourth Friday of May.]]<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World are Unneeded in the Electric World &mdash; The Second Friday of June.]]<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? &mdash; The First Friday of July.]]<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Every Field has Exceptions &mdash; The Second Friday of July.]]<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber &mdash; The Fourth Friday of July.]]<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes &mdash; The Fourth Friday of August.]]<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: The Dance between Gatekeeper and Intruder &mdash; The Third Friday of September.]]<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_15|Chapter 15: Art is Divided between Geniuses and Eccentrics &mdash; The Fourth Friday of September.]]<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_16|Chapter 16: There is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers &mdash; The Fifth Friday of September.]]<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying on That Name &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Blood-Stained Rights &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 17 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating above the Clouds &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone’s Expectations and In Their Hearts &mdash; War_in_Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (10/11)<br />
::*Chapter 6: 騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 王女と女王の素敵な悪党 &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: 女王と国家の国民総選挙 &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]] (parts 1,3,5-9)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 単純かつ複雑な問題点 &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)-->]] (Part 1,3,5-8,10,11 & 13)<br />
::*Chapter 4: 地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 悲劇では終わらせな &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*Prologue: 火薬が鼻につく天空 &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (Part 10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (Part 5)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,3,4,5,7,8 )<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].<!--終戦宣言. --><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==<br />
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic Side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.<br />
<br />
In the headquarters of the Science Side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 Esper Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.<br />
<br />
Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's Dark Side at last.<br />
<br />
However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.<br />
<br />
===NT Volume 1 ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake &mdash; War?]]<!--何かの手違いで主役になった人達--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" &mdash; City.]]<!--“彼”のいない平和的な学園都市--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen &mdash; Dream.]]<!--これから先の事、選択するべき事--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next &mdash; Girl.]]<!--わずかな余白と次へと繋がる予兆--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It &mdash; Black.]]<!--善人になる権利と突っぱねる権利--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero &mdash; Knight(s).]]<!--たとえヒーローにはなれなくても--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds &mdash; Witch.]]<!--ささやかなる祝宴と招かれる暗雲--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
== Spin-Offs==<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===<br />
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology===<br />
* Chapter 1: GLEIPNIR<br />
* Chapter 2: YMIR' s_ocean<br />
* Chapter 3: RULIC_letters<br />
* Chapter 4: ALFAR<br />
* Chapter 5: Marine Prison<br />
* Chapter 6: The best moments<br />
* Chapter 7: The Direction of Salvation<br />
* Chapter 8: The Bearer of the Mysterious Text<br />
<br />
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===<br />
===Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare===<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE''' <br />
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE''' (At least one month of not updating)<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]] <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Proofreaders <br />
<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Page checkers<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://Toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=93928Toaru Majutsu no Index2011-05-04T15:11:36Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 24 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
'''All translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.<br />
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.<br />
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.<br />
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.<br />
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.<br />
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.<br />
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed.<br />
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia].<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (parts 3/4)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (75%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (Parts 1&2)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ<br />
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース<br />
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード<br />
::*Epilogue: 日常世界のマイベトレイヤー<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun. &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal. &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] <!--(舞台裏の表側)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.]]<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.]]<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &mdash; Battle_Cry.]]<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] <!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 15 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &mdash; Nano_Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 16 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters &mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Who is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &mdash; The Third Friday of January.]]<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology &mdash; The First Friday of February.]]<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: A Father’s Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction &mdash; The Fourth Friday of February.]]<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven &mdash; The Third Friday of March.]]<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: What is it That the World Lacks? &mdash; The First Friday of April.]]<!--(世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon &mdash; The Fourth Friday of April.]]<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and has to Clean Up &mdash; The Second Friday of May.]]<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi is Someone who Appears Unexpectedly &mdash; The Fourth Friday of May.]]<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World are Unneeded in the Electric World &mdash; The Second Friday of June.]]<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? &mdash; The First Friday of July.]]<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Every Field has Exceptions &mdash; The Second Friday of July.]]<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber &mdash; The Fourth Friday of July.]]<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes &mdash; The Fourth Friday of August.]]<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: The Dance between Gatekeeper and Intruder &mdash; The Third Friday of September.]]<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_15|Chapter 15: Art is Divided between Geniuses and Eccentrics &mdash; The Fourth Friday of September.]]<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_16|Chapter 16: There is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers &mdash; The Fifth Friday of September.]]<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying on That Name &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Blood-Stained Rights &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 17 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating above the Clouds &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone’s Expectations and In Their Hearts &mdash; War_in_Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Parts 1-2, 9/11)<br />
::*Chapter 6: 騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 王女と女王の素敵な悪党 &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: 女王と国家の国民総選挙 &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]] (parts 1,3,5-9)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 単純かつ複雑な問題点 &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)-->]] (Part 1,3,5-8,10,11 & 13)<br />
::*Chapter 4: 地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 悲劇では終わらせな &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*Prologue: 火薬が鼻につく天空 &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (Part 10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (Part 5)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,3,4,5,7,8 )<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].<!--終戦宣言. --><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==<br />
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic Side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.<br />
<br />
In the headquarters of the Science Side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 Esper Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.<br />
<br />
Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's Dark Side at last.<br />
<br />
However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.<br />
<br />
===NT Volume 1 ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake &mdash; War?]]<!--何かの手違いで主役になった人達--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" &mdash; City.]]<!--“彼”のいない平和的な学園都市--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen &mdash; Dream.]]<!--これから先の事、選択するべき事--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next &mdash; Girl.]]<!--わずかな余白と次へと繋がる予兆--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It &mdash; Black.]]<!--善人になる権利と突っぱねる権利--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero &mdash; Knight(s).]]<!--たとえヒーローにはなれなくても--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds &mdash; Witch.]]<!--ささやかなる祝宴と招かれる暗雲--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
== Spin-Offs==<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===<br />
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology===<br />
* Chapter 1: GLEIPNIR<br />
* Chapter 2: YMIR' s_ocean<br />
* Chapter 3: RULIC_letters<br />
* Chapter 4: ALFAR<br />
* Chapter 5: Marine Prison<br />
* Chapter 6: The best moments<br />
* Chapter 7: The Direction of Salvation<br />
* Chapter 8: The Bearer of the Mysterious Text<br />
<br />
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===<br />
===Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare===<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE''' <br />
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]<br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE''' (At least one month of not updating)<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Proofreaders <br />
<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Page checkers<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://Toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=93793Toaru Majutsu no Index2011-05-04T00:30:39Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 24 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
'''All translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.<br />
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.<br />
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.<br />
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.<br />
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.<br />
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.<br />
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia].<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (parts 3/4)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (75%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (Parts 1&2)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ<br />
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース<br />
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード<br />
::*Epilogue: 日常世界のマイベトレイヤー<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun. &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal. &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Proloue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] <!--(舞台裏の表側)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.]]<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.]]<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &mdash; Battle_Cry.]]<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] <!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 15 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &mdash; Nano_Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 16 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters &mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Who is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &mdash; The Third Friday of January.]]<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology &mdash; The First Friday of February.]]<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: A Father’s Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction &mdash; The Fourth Friday of February.]]<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven &mdash; The Third Friday of March.]]<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: What is it That the World Lacks? &mdash; The First Friday of April.]]<!--(世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon &mdash; The Fourth Friday of April.]]<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and has to Clean Up &mdash; The Second Friday of May.]]<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi is Someone who Appears Unexpectedly &mdash; The Fourth Friday of May.]]<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World are Unneeded in the Electric World &mdash; The Second Friday of June.]]<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? &mdash; The First Friday of July.]]<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Every Field has Exceptions &mdash; The Second Friday of July.]]<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber &mdash; The Fourth Friday of July.]]<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes &mdash; The Fourth Friday of August.]]<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: The Dance between Gatekeeper and Intruder &mdash; The Third Friday of September.]]<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_15|Chapter 15: Art is Divided between Geniuses and Eccentrics &mdash; The Fourth Friday of September.]]<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_16|Chapter 16: There is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers &mdash; The Fifth Friday of September.]]<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying on That Name &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Blood-Stained Rights &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 17 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume17|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating above the Clouds &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone’s Expectations and In Their Hearts &mdash; War_in_Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: 騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 王女と女王の素敵な悪党 &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: 女王と国家の国民総選挙 &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]] (parts 1,3,5-9)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 単純かつ複雑な問題点 &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)-->]] (Part 1,3,5-8,10,11 & 13)<br />
::*Chapter 4: 地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 悲劇では終わらせな &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*Prologue: 火薬が鼻につく天空 &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (Part 10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (Part 5)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,3,4,5,7,8 )<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].<!--終戦宣言. --><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==<br />
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic Side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.<br />
<br />
In the headquarters of the Science Side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 Esper Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.<br />
<br />
Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's Dark Side at last.<br />
<br />
However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.<br />
<br />
===NT Volume 1 ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake &mdash; War?]]<!--何かの手違いで主役になった人達--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" &mdash; City.]]<!--“彼”のいない平和的な学園都市--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen &mdash; Dream.]]<!--これから先の事、選択するべき事--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next &mdash; Girl.]]<!--わずかな余白と次へと繋がる予兆--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It &mdash; Black.]]<!--善人になる権利と突っぱねる権利--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero &mdash; Knight(s).]]<!--たとえヒーローにはなれなくても--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds &mdash; Witch.]]<!--ささやかなる祝宴と招かれる暗雲--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
== Spin-Offs==<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===<br />
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology===<br />
* Chapter 1: GLEIPNIR<br />
* Chapter 2: YMIR' s_ocean<br />
* Chapter 3: RULIC_letters<br />
* Chapter 4: ALFAR<br />
* Chapter 5: Marine Prison<br />
* Chapter 6: The best moments<br />
* Chapter 7: The Direction of Salvation<br />
* Chapter 8: The Bearer of the Mysterious Text<br />
<br />
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===<br />
===Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare===<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE''' <br />
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]<br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE''' (At least one month of not updating)<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Proofreaders <br />
<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Page checkers<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://Toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=91933Toaru Majutsu no Index2011-04-21T22:52:47Z<p>Suzuku: /* Translators */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 24 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
'''All translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.<br />
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.<br />
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.<br />
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.<br />
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.<br />
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia].<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (parts 3/4)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (75%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (Parts 1&2)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ<br />
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース<br />
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード<br />
::*Epilogue: 日常世界のマイベトレイヤー<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun. &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal. &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Proloue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] <!--(舞台裏の表側)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.]]<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.]]<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &mdash; Battle_Cry.]]<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] <!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 15 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &mdash; Nano_Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 16 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters &mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Who is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &mdash; The Third Friday of January.]]<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology &mdash; The First Friday of February.]]<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: A Father’s Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction &mdash; The Fourth Friday of February.]]<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven &mdash; The Third Friday of March.]]<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: What is it That the World Lacks? &mdash; The First Friday of April.]]<!--(世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon &mdash; The Fourth Friday of April.]]<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and has to Clean Up &mdash; The Second Friday of May.]]<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi is Someone who Appears Unexpectedly &mdash; The Fourth Friday of May.]]<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World are Unneeded in the Electric World &mdash; The Second Friday of June.]]<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? &mdash; The First Friday of July.]]<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Every Field has Exceptions &mdash; The Second Friday of July.]]<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber &mdash; The Fourth Friday of July.]]<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes &mdash; The Fourth Friday of August.]]<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: The Dance between Gatekeeper and Intruder &mdash; The Third Friday of September.]]<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_15|Chapter 15: Art is Divided between Geniuses and Eccentrics &mdash; The Fourth Friday of September.]]<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_16|Chapter 16: There is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers &mdash; The Fifth Friday of September.]]<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying on That Name &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Blood-Stained Rights &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating above the Clouds &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)-->]] (13/17)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: それぞれの思惑と胸の内 &mdash; War_in_Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: 騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 王女と女王の素敵な悪党 &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: 女王と国家の国民総選挙 &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]] (parts 1,3,5-9)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 単純かつ複雑な問題点 &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)-->]] (Part 1,3,5-8,10,11 & 13)<br />
::*Chapter 4: 地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 悲劇では終わらせな &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*Prologue: 火薬が鼻につく天空 &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,3,4,5,7,8 )<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].<!--終戦宣言. --><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==<br />
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic Side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.<br />
<br />
In the headquarters of the Science Side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 Esper Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.<br />
<br />
Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's Dark Side at last.<br />
<br />
However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.<br />
<br />
===NT Volume 1 ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]])===<br />
<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake &mdash; War?]]<!--何かの手違いで主役になった人達--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" &mdash; City.]]<!--“彼”のいない平和的な学園都市--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen &mdash; Dream.]]<!--これから先の事、選択するべき事--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next &mdash; Girl.]]<!--わずかな余白と次へと繋がる予兆--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It &mdash; Black.]]<!--善人になる権利と突っぱねる権利--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero &mdash; Knight(s).]]<!--たとえヒーローにはなれなくても--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds &mdash; Witch.]]<!--ささやかなる祝宴と招かれる暗雲--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
== Spin-Offs==<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===<br />
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology===<br />
* Chapter 1: GLEIPNIR<br />
* Chapter 2: YMIR' s_ocean<br />
* Chapter 3: RULIC_letters<br />
* Chapter 4: ALFAR<br />
* Chapter 5: Marine Prison<br />
* Chapter 6: The best moments<br />
* Chapter 7: The Direction of Salvation<br />
* Chapter 8: The Bearer of the Mysterious Text<br />
<br />
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===<br />
===Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare===<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE''' <br />
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]<br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE''' (At least one month of not updating)<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Proofreaders <br />
<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Page checkers<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://Toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=88029Toaru Majutsu no Index2011-03-27T23:11:40Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''''To Aru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 24 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Format, Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
'''And for the record, all the translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.<br />
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.<br />
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.<br />
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.<br />
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.<br />
*March 14, 2011 - NT Volume 1 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (parts 3/4)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (61%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (Parts 1&2)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ<br />
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース<br />
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード<br />
::*Epilogue: 日常世界のマイベトレイヤー<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun. &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal. &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Proloue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] <!--(舞台裏の表側)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.]]<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.]]<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &mdash; Battle_Cry.]]<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] <!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 15 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &mdash; Nano_Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 16 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters &mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Who is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &mdash; The Third Friday of January.]]<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology &mdash; The First Friday of February.]]<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: A Father’s Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction &mdash; The Fourth Friday of February.]]<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven &mdash; The Third Friday of March.]]<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: What is it That the World Lacks? &mdash; The First Friday of April.]]<!--(世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon &mdash; The Fourth Friday of April.]]<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and has to Clean Up &mdash; The Second Friday of May.]]<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi is Someone who Appears Unexpectedly &mdash; The Fourth Friday of May.]]<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World are Unneeded in the Electric World &mdash; The Second Friday of June.]]<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? &mdash; The First Friday of July.]]<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Every Field has Exceptions &mdash; The Second Friday of July.]]<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber &mdash; The Fourth Friday of July.]]<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes &mdash; The Fourth Friday of August.]]<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: The Dance between Gatekeeper and Intruder &mdash; The Third Friday of September.]]<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_15|Chapter 15: Art is Divided between Geniuses and Eccentrics &mdash; The Fourth Friday of September.]]<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_16|Chapter 16: There is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers &mdash; The Fifth Friday of September.]]<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying on That Name &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Blood-Stained Rights &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: 雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: イギリス迷路の魔術結社 &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: それぞれの思惑と胸の内 &mdash; War_in_Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: 騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 王女と女王の素敵な悪党 &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: 女王と国家の国民総選挙 &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]] (parts 1,3,5-9)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 単純かつ複雑な問題点 &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)-->]] (Part 1,3,5-8,10,11 & 13)<br />
::*Chapter 4: 地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 悲劇では終わらせな &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*Prologue: 火薬が鼻につく天空 &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,3,4,5,7,8 )<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].<!--終戦宣言. --><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==<br />
<br />
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fianma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic Side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.<br />
<br />
In the headquarters of the Science Side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 Esper Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.<br />
<br />
Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials pertaining to the Darkness he acquired in Russia, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's Dark Side at last.<br />
<br />
A new evil character appears before them.<br />
<br />
===NT Volume 1===<br />
<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake &mdash; War?]]<!--何かの手違いで主役になった人達--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" &mdash; City.]]<!--“彼”のいない平和的な学園都市--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen &mdash; Dream.]]<!--これから先の事、選択するべき事--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next &mdash; Girl.]]<!--わずかな余白と次へと繋がる予兆--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It &mdash; Black.]]<!--善人になる権利と突っぱねる権利--> (11/21)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero &mdash; Knight(s).]]<!--たとえヒーローにはなれなくても--> (20%, 1/8)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Inviting Dark Clouds &mdash; Witch.]]<!--ささやかなる祝宴と招かれる暗雲--><br />
<br />
== Spin-Offs==<br />
===To Aru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===<br />
===To Aru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===<br />
===To Aru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology===<br />
* Chapter 1: GLEIPNIR<br />
* Chapter 2: YMIR' s_ocean<br />
* Chapter 3: RULIC_letters<br />
* Chapter 4: ALFAR<br />
* Chapter 5: Marine Prison<br />
* Chapter 6: The best moments<br />
* Chapter 7: The Direction of Salvation<br />
* Chapter 8: The Bearer of the Mysterious Text<br />
<br />
===To Aru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===<br />
===To Aru Jihanki no Fanfare===<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE''' <br />
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE''' (At least one month of not updating)<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Proofreaders <br />
<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Page checkers<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*To Aru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the To Aru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology (set of eight short stories bundled with the To Aru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*To Aru Jihanki no Fanfare (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the To Aru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
*To Aru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://Toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=86899Toaru Majutsu no Index2011-03-20T00:16:47Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''''To Aru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 24 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Format, Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
'''And for the record, all the translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.<br />
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.<br />
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.<br />
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.<br />
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.<br />
*March 14, 2011 - NT Volume 1 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (parts 3/4)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (61%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (Parts 1&2)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ<br />
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース<br />
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード<br />
::*Epilogue: 日常世界のマイベトレイヤー<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun. &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal. &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Proloue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] <!--(舞台裏の表側)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.]]<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.]]<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &mdash; Battle_Cry.]]<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] <!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 15 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &mdash; Nano_Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 16 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters &mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Who is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume2|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &mdash; The Third Friday of January.]]<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology &mdash; The First Friday of February.]]<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: A Father’s Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction &mdash; The Fourth Friday of February.]]<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven &mdash; The Third Friday of March.]]<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: What is it That the World Lacks? &mdash; The First Friday of April.]]<!--(世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon &mdash; The Fourth Friday of April.]]<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and has to Clean Up &mdash; The Second Friday of May.]]<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi is Someone who Appears Unexpectedly &mdash; The Fourth Friday of May.]]<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World are Unneeded in the Electric World &mdash; The Second Friday of June.]]<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? &mdash; The First Friday of July.]]<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Every Field has Exceptions &mdash; The Second Friday of July.]]<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber &mdash; The Fourth Friday of July.]]<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes &mdash; The Fourth Friday of August.]]<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: The Dance between Gatekeeper and Intruder &mdash; The Third Friday of September.]]<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_15|Chapter 15: Art is Divided between Geniuses and Eccentrics &mdash; The Fourth Friday of September.]]<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_16|Chapter 16: There is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers &mdash; The Fifth Friday of September.]]<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying on That Name &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Blood-Stained Rights &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: 雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: イギリス迷路の魔術結社 &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: それぞれの思惑と胸の内 &mdash; War_in_Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: 騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 王女と女王の素敵な悪党 &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: 女王と国家の国民総選挙 &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]] (parts 1,3,5-9)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 単純かつ複雑な問題点 &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)-->]] (Part 1,3,5-8,10,11 & 13)<br />
::*Chapter 4: 地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 悲劇では終わらせな &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*Prologue: 火薬が鼻につく天空 &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,3,4,5,7,8 )<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].<!--終戦宣言. --><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==<br />
<br />
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fianma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic Side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.<br />
<br />
In the headquarters of the Science Side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 Esper Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.<br />
<br />
Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials pertaining to the Darkness he acquired in Russia, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's Dark Side at last.<br />
<br />
A new evil character appears before them.<br />
<br />
===NT Volume 1===<br />
<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake &mdash; War?]]<!--何かの手違いで主役になった人達--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" &mdash; City.]]<!--“彼”のいない平和的な学園都市--> (4/9)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen &mdash; Dream.]]<!--これから先の事、選択するべき事--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next &mdash; Girl.]]<!--わずかな余白と次へと繋がる予兆--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It &mdash; Black.]]<!--善人になる権利と突っぱねる権利--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero &mdash; Knight(s).]]<!--たとえヒーローにはなれなくても--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Inviting Dark Clouds &mdash; Witch.]]<!--ささやかなる祝宴と招かれる暗雲--><br />
<br />
== Spin-Offs==<br />
===To Aru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===<br />
===To Aru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===<br />
===To Aru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology===<br />
===To Aru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===<br />
===To Aru Jihanki no Fanfare===<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE''' <br />
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE''' (At least one month of not updating)<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Proofreaders <br />
<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Page checkers<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*To Aru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the To Aru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology (set of eight short stories bundled with the To Aru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*To Aru Jihanki no Fanfare (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the To Aru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
*To Aru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://Toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=86308Toaru Majutsu no Index2011-03-13T18:44:05Z<p>Suzuku: /* NT Volume 1 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''''To Aru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 24 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Format, Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
'''And for the record, all the translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.<br />
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.<br />
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.<br />
*February 27, 2011 - Volume SS2 started.<br />
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (parts 3/4)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (61%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ<br />
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース<br />
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード<br />
::*Epilogue: 日常世界のマイベトレイヤー<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun. &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal. &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Proloue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] <!--(舞台裏の表側)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.]]<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.]]<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)-->(Part 8 & 9-FINAL done)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &mdash; Battle_Cry.]]<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] <!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 15 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &mdash; Nano_Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 16 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters &mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Who is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &mdash; The Third Friday of January.]]<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology &mdash; The First Friday of February.]]<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: A Father’s Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction &mdash; The Fourth Friday of February.]]<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven &mdash; The Third Friday of March.]]<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: What is it That the World Lacks? &mdash; The First Friday of April.]]<!--(世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon &mdash; The Fourth Friday of April.]]<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and has to Clean Up &mdash; The Second Friday of May.]]<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi is Someone who Appears Unexpectedly &mdash; The Fourth Friday of May.]]<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World are Unneeded in the Electric World &mdash; The Second Friday of June.]]<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? &mdash; The First Friday of July.]]<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Every Field has Exceptions &mdash; The Second Friday of July.]]<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber &mdash; The Fourth Friday of July.]]<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes &mdash; The Fourth Friday of August.]]<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_14|Chapter 14: The Dance between Gatekeeper and Intruder &mdash; The Third Friday of September.]]<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_15|Chapter 15: Art is Divided between Geniuses and Eccentrics &mdash; The Fourth Friday of September.]]<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_16|Chapter 16: There is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers &mdash; The Fifth Friday of September.]]<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying on That Name &mdash; The First Friday of October.]]<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Blood-Stained Rights &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies &mdash; The Second Friday of October.]]<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: 正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 22: 個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1-2)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: イギリス迷路の魔術結社 &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: それぞれの思惑と胸の内 &mdash; War_in_Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: 騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 王女と女王の素敵な悪党 &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: 女王と国家の国民総選挙 &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]] (parts 1,3,5-9)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 単純かつ複雑な問題点 &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)-->]] (Part 1,3,5-8,10,11 & 13)<br />
::*Chapter 4: 地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 悲劇では終わらせな &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*Prologue: 火薬が鼻につく天空 &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,3,4,5,7, 50% of 8 )<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].<!--終戦宣言. --><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==<br />
<br />
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fianma sparked off from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijyo Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijyo Touma does not exist. With the Magic Side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.<br />
<br />
In the headquarters of the Science Side, Academy City the strongest Level 5 Esper Accelerator has washed his hands off the "Darkness." Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.<br />
<br />
Skill Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage with the negotiating materials pertaining to the Darkness he acquired in Russia has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumnus of Academy's Dark Side at last.<br />
<br />
A new evil character appears before them.<br />
<br />
===NT Volume 1===<br />
<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake &mdash; War?]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" &mdash; City.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen &mdash; Dream.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next &mdash; Girl.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It &mdash; Black.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero &mdash; Knight(s).]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Inviting Dark Clouds &mdash; Witch. ]]<br />
<br />
== Spin-Offs==<br />
===To Aru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===<br />
===To Aru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===<br />
===To Aru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology===<br />
===To Aru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===<br />
===To Aru Jihanki no Fanfare===<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE''' <br />
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE''' (At least one month of not updating)<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Proofreaders <br />
<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Page checkers<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*To Aru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the To Aru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology (set of eight short stories bundled with the To Aru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*To Aru Jihanki no Fanfare (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the To Aru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
*To Aru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://Toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=85971Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index2011-03-09T22:27:13Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...<br />
<br />
== How I enlist ? ==<br />
<br />
I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.<br />
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
<br />
Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.<br />
<br />
If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose<br />
<br />
actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)<br />
<br />
it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.<br />
<br />
am i wrong ?<br />
<br />
I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==<br />
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?<br />
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==What the shit.==<br />
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".<br />
<br />
you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.<br />
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - &quot;You don&#39;t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.&quot; C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===<br />
<br />
The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?<br />
<br />
And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it? <br />
<br />
Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== What tense to use? ==<br />
<br />
So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010<br />
<br />
I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== About translating. ==<br />
<br />
well to be honest, i dont know all that much japanese so i cant really translate, i however have atlas, so the question is can i use atlas as a raw draft and then start editing from there?<br />
<br />
another dumb question i have is if there's a reason why the novels are listed only up to volume 13? because i can find them easily on hongfire or emule if anyone needs them.<br />
<br />
No, atlas will just lead to shit translations and cause more trouble then what's it worth - response<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, translation software will normally make it harder for anyone to translate. You can use it from time to time to check some harder words, but the best is if you have knowledge of Japanese, Chinese, or Korean (Correct me on this one if I'm wrong.) and translate it manually, since it's hard for anyone to start working on it if they don't know what the text is about in the first place. ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
You could try it, but I would wonder and call you very lucky if the outcome isnt gibberish --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:23, 24 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==<br />
<br />
Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
<br />
would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7 <br />
-ark<br />
<br />
== Pic translation ==<br />
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).<br />
<br />
Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Just a slight concern. ==<br />
<br />
As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
== Spanish section request ==<br />
<br />
I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
== I'll try to translate a bit ==<br />
<br />
Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.<br />
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.<br />
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thanks for your work!!==<br />
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.<br />
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)<br />
<br />
another fan of Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for all of the great work ^^)/<br />
<br />
== Translations? ==<br />
<br />
I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.<br />
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.<br />
<br />
Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?<br />
<br />
===Go ahead and just upload it===<br />
<br />
The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.<br />
<br />
Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.<br />
<br />
EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some Question ==<br />
<br />
Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...<br />
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?<br />
<br />
===Here's what you need===<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips<br />
<br />
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.<br />
<br />
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.<br />
<br />
3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)<br />
<br />
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.<br />
<br />
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.<br />
<br />
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to <br />
read.)<br />
<br />
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).<br />
<br />
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)<br />
<br />
9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki> <br />
<br />
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits. <br />
<br />
<br />
If you need any more help, you can pm me. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I wonder what happened with this translator and translation... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:30, 17 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
==VOLUME 11==<br />
<br />
english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?<br />
<br />
===Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there===<br />
<br />
Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.<br />
<br />
----<br />
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==<br />
<br />
Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous<br />
<br />
the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.<br />
<br />
==Consensus: Past or Present?==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Volume 14 ==<br />
<br />
I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?<br />
<br />
I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Churches ==<br />
<br />
To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.<br />
<br />
"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).<br />
<br />
I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.<br />
<br />
Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.<br />
<br />
イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
*No hand facepalm...*<br />
<br />
Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here. <br />
<br />
For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.<br />
<br />
Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.<br />
<br />
My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'<br />
<br />
By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010<br />
<br />
Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.<br />
<br />
The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)<br />
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.<br />
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author. <br />
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.<br />
<br />
But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?<br />
<br />
That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.<br />
<br />
Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'<br />
<br />
By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:<br />
<br />
* Prologue: 行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: 学園都市 Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: 行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Main Page Format ==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
<br />
Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.<br />
<br />
And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.<br />
<br />
So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.<br />
<br />
Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:<br />
<br />
* Novel Illustrations<br />
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.<br />
* Afterword <br />
<br />
I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:<br />
<br />
*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.&nbsp; ''The_Page_is_Opened.''<br />
<br />
That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?<br />
<br />
And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).<br />
<br />
Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it. <br />
<br />
As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either. <br />
<br />
My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!<br />
<br />
@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church... <br />
<br />
Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki> <!-- --> </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(&mdash;), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
What would you think if it was formated like that: <br />
----<br />
===Example===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]<br />
** Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)--><br />
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))--><br />
* Radio Noise<br />
**Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
<br />
----<br />
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:<br />
----<br />
===Example 2===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]<br />
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Looks great: but would it possibly be better to have whitespace on both sides of the '/' mark? Like:<br />
<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy / 幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
<br />
Just a minor suggestion. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:12, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
It's not a noticeable change, but I don't mind. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:41, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
First off I'd like to apologize to Teh Ping and everyone else. Like you said it probably would have been better to start off this discussion before sparking the whole little edit war that went on. In regards to the discussion itself I think your suggestion looks rather nice Suzuku, especially with Sagantsu's minor tweak. Maybe it would also be good to add a little note somewhere on the main page explaining how Kamachi formats the chapter titles so people can see where each part comes from. [[User:The Shadow|The Shadow]] 04:58, 3 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Holy canoli at these great walls of text! In any case, I quite like Suzuku's suggestion (with Saganatsu's addendum). --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Short Synopsis==<br />
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Header==<br />
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Don't see any problems, and no objections to one personally. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Hmm, I would say bold would be better for the first "To Aru Majutsu no Index". --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I tried that, but it came off looking weird, so I stuck with italics. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:38, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== chapter title Vol2 Ch3 ==<br />
<br />
I don't think that the chapter title for Volume 2 Chapter 3 is correct: it's an exact copy of Volume 1 Chapter 3, in both the english and translated japanese. could someone check this? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:30, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No, it's correct. The chapter title uses the exact same Kanji and English title as the title of Volume 1 Chapter 3. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:00, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
=="To Aru" Majutsu no Index==<br />
Wikipedia recently agreed to have the wiki page on this series be titled "Toaru Majutsu no Index". Should we follow their decision? --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
would be alot of work: main page, registration page, one formatting page, upto 10 pages per volume (4 chapters, one epilogue, one war report, one declaration of..., an afterword, a full text page, and a illustrations page)= upper limit of 243 pages needing moving, updating the links on all of them, updating the links on the sidebar... . If someone is willing to do all that, I'm all for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 00:08, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I don't particularly mind either way, though I do think Toaru is the correct version myself. I don't know how formatting links work for the server admin, so it might be easier to just do it next the B-T server randomly goes down. Again. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
== Underscores ==<br />
<br />
Was there a decision or two I missed somewhere? why did [[User:Kraft|Kraft]] take out all the underscores on the chapter titles? was under impression that they were to be left in. also, why added the periods at the end? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:35, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From the looks of it, Kraft has been re-editing the titles applying punctuation rules and probably assumed the underscores were a formatting issue without knowing that the current format was agreed upon by the editors and supervisors of the project (I don't think they realized that was how it was meant to be). It would be nice if the entire series could be locked only to have edits approved by a supervisor or editor to prevent drive-by editing on a project of such a large scale. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 22:19, 7 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Dunno, but the ending period on the translated line helps distinguish the two titles. And I see he did it on the chapter pages themselves, but the decision was for the main page itself. The problem with the supervisor–editor thing is, we don't have a specific supervisor for the Index project, nor do any of them seem to frequent enough for all the updates we make to the main page (the percentage updates). We also don't have an editor with actual editor rights anyway (though I wish Tact would frequent more to get it). Besides, the translators would need the similar abilities just to create a page. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Inserting hidden page numbers into the text?==<br />
Is it possible for the translators to mark where the pages start and end? That would enable me to look up the original lines more easily, and I'd like to try making some nice-looking PDFs down the road... --Tactician J 14:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I could go through eventually and help with that if I stop being lazy and when the tense issue is resolved. Anyway, I did a small preview of how it would look on parts 9–10 of volume 16's chapter 1. Basically, lines can be cut off randomly in the middle of the sentence (or words for that matter), so don't feel too reliant on the original formatting. Not to mention that every other page has the two titles for the chapter. And out of curiosity, how would you do the illustrations? Some colored ones have three-page-spreads and seeing an illustration after the part it happens in the text just isn't the same as seeing it as you turn the page, so would you use a two-page style, two-pages for just illustrations with the text page, or just one page at a time? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] 14:51, 12 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Text pages get single pages, but two-/three-page illustration spreads will be fused together, more or less. --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thought processes==<br />
Just wondering if I am the only one that's slightly uncomfortable with how thoughts are differentiated from the rest of the text in different ways. It seems that the most common methods of indicating thoughts are either in (parenthesis), ''italics'', or ''(italics and parenthesis)''. Perhaps we can come to some kind of a standard for this... or is there a difference as to how certain thought processes are? (I don't have access to the Japanese text or cultural knowledge to know...) -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:12, 15 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
In the original texts, most thoughts are in parentheses but some also aren't, just like how most spoken dialogue is in quotes but some isn't. English novels also do it (the quoteless dialogues, though thoughts don't have to be emphasized with italics or parentheses), but I think it's more of a slight difference to not feel so abusive with them during dialogue/thought scenes. The italics is just something we started doing (I don't remember why?) and aren't in the original format. I don't think Japanese use italics at all, but they do have a way to emphasize certain parts of a line without just bolding it, though I forget what it's called. If you have any lines in mind that you'd like to me to look up and post as examples, go ahead, though it'll be in Japanese. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Occassionally some do use bold, but most of the time, most novels use 『』 or 【】 parentheses for emphasis. Italics look intuitive for monologue (and yes the Japanese don't use them). I've used it right from the start in LOLH, because I saw it in Toradora. Some CSR pages I saw use parentheses, but '''Italics''' just feel right to me. I've not read enough Index to know how the author presents thoughts. But based on your description, my guess is those in parentheses are First-Person monologue, while those that aren't are narrator-reported thoughts. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 04:11, 16 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Wow, never thought they might be monologues. I normally associate monologues with just quotation marks since they're said aloud. Now I'm even more confused as to what to do/how to read, haha. --[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 06:00, 16 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== british vs american english ==<br />
<br />
which english should we use: part of the project is in american english and part in british. It's not really that important to me which, but we should probably settle on one or the other. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:29, 20 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
british will be better because they don`t use america--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]<br />
<br />
Do you mean to say that the story has English characters but no (few?) American characters? That makes some sense.--[[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 22:16, 20 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
American English. See the [[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar|Format guideline]]. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:33, 21 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That standard was established before we had multiple projects, and was left in. given that it was written for when we only had one project, should it be up to each project to decide which version?<br />
the original line was this:<br />
:* '''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors & Readers the standard spelling lexicon for <u>this project</u> will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary]''' --13:18, 26 April 2006 by [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
<br />
the current version in place is <br />
:Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for <u>this Wiki</u> will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary] --5:37, 16 March 2007 by [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]]<br />
<br />
which was changed as part of the original update altering the format page from a Haruhi only version to a version for all projects.<br />
<br />
also, [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] stopped editing a year before this project was created: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index&dir=prev&action=history here] vs [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Smidge204 here]. and thus the format page, in it's current form, would not have considered a project that might have reason to use british english.<br />
<br />
As the current text came about due to a change regarding the style of the formatting page, and not as an actual policy decision, and as the party who made the original style decision is no longer on the wiki to ask, I argue that the statement currently on the format page can be overridden by the people working on a particular project, especially if there is reason beyond personal preference, as has been argued above.<br />
<br />
thus we come back to the question: which would the contributors prefer for this project? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:42, 21 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah stop arguing. As the one responsible for all of these, I'll take the charges (my job anyway, haven't updated the Supervisor tag) <br />
<br />
I have already PMed Big Boss regarding this, so if he doesn't have any personal preference regarding this, I will make the decision.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:45, 21 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
To quote the PM:<br />
<br />
[quote="thelastguardian"]Well, if they are from England, of course they speak British English :p . Seems perfectly logical to me.[/quote]<br />
<br />
There you have it. I'm going to introduce a new set of guidelines soon.<br />
<br />
I'd let the England-based characters speak British English, but what about the narration? --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Honestly, I don't like the idea of switching languages here and there so easily, feels weird to me because it's like the characters are in a different realm from the readers.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:57, 28 December 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Dragon ==<br />
<br />
who is this dragon in vol 15?<br />
<br />
see volume 19 --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:08, 24 January 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== who's gonna translte volume 15 and 19? ==<br />
<br />
can someone translate all of volume 15 and 19? the parts about shiage are just epic.<br />
<br />
- Give it some time. JS06 is translating SS1. Volume 15 hasn't been translated dedicated-ly since December and Vol 19 was mostly translated by Flare in December-who is less active now. Volume 15 has a higher chance of being translated soon after SS1 is completed.<br />
<br />
Well, I'm not letting anyone translate 15 until Joay himself says that he will allow others to take over.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:45, 28 January 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
+ That's fine. Can you ask Joay if it is ok for others to take over vol 15?<br />
<br />
Sounds like you are under the assumption that someone would do it if no Joay doesn't they might work the earlier novels... On a side note can someone post on the boards that activation email are down. I can't get the activation email and I can't post telling someone to look into that. --[[User:Shido|Shido]] 01:43, 1 February 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Way ahead of you, check js06's talk page.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:40, 1 February 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== volume 23 and 24 ==<br />
<br />
i heard its out already, volume 23 and 24. are you guys going to translate them?<br />
<br />
Volume 23 will be called New Testament Volume 1. As for whether we will be translating it, you can bet on it once we get resources.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:37, 13 February 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==And Misaka Mikoto?==<br />
Looks like the novel have the "New testament" series and you already put a Spoier about Touma (Dead), Accelerator and Shiage, but WHAT HAPPENED TO MISAKA? (and index but I relly do not care too much).<br />
<br />
== SS Volume 2? ==<br />
<br />
Just wondering: where in the timeline does SS Volume 2 take place? On the main page it's shown between Volumes 16 and 17, but on the Registration page it's shown between Volumes 19 and 20.<br />
<br />
--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 00:34, 26 February 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== alternative language? ==<br />
<br />
according to Category:Alternative Languages, british english is an alternative language. does this mean this project is, or only that projects with a british english variant are alternative? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:28, 5 March 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Terminology ==<br />
<br />
In Volume 14 Chapter 3 Part 4, Tatemiya Saiji is referred to as "Substitute Pope". He was previously referred to in Volumes 7 and 11 as "substitute Supreme Pontiff" (likewise, Kanzaki Kaori is referred to as "Supreme Pontiff"). If the Japanese writing for these terms is the same in each instance, then it would be best to pick a standard translation and use that.<br />
<br />
--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 05:31, 6 March 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Edit:<br />
Also "Acqua of the Back" (Volume 14 Epilogue) versus "Acqua of the Rear".<br />
<br />
--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 06:21, 6 March 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
It's Supreme Pontiff and Acqua of the Back, according to the TamnI wiki. We follow their spellings and terminology, as far as I know. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:37, 6 March 2011 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==New Testament: Toaru Majutsu no Index or Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament?==<br />
<br />
Just to make sure we have a set standard for how the title should be, should we refer to the new series with NT in front of the title or after? Since Kamachi has "Shinyaku" in front of "Toaru Majutsu no Index", I'm inclined to believe that it's his intention to have the series referred to with New Testament at the front of the title. Also, do really need to have 'NT' in front of the volumes? I don't think it's necessary personally. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 22:27, 9 March 2011 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=84211Toaru Majutsu no Index2011-02-27T18:36:58Z<p>Suzuku: /* SS Volume 2 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''''To Aru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 22 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Format, Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
'''And for the record, all the translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.<br />
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.<br />
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (parts 3/4)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (61%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ<br />
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース<br />
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード<br />
::*Epilogue: 日常世界のマイベトレイヤー<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun. &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal. &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: 舞台裏の表側<br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &mdash; Battle_Cry.]]<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--> (Part 4-6 and Between the line 2 DONE)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] <!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 15 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived &mdash; Nano_Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters &mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Who is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (61%)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle &mdash; The 3rd Friday of January.]]<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達 一月、第三金曜日)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子 二月、第一金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 3: 父の願いは接点と交流を 二月、第四金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 4: 七人の内の七番目の実力は 三月、第三金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 5: 世界に足りないものは何か 四月、第一金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 6: 美容院にて世間話と核心を 四月、第四金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 7: ある黒幕の下準備と後始末 五月、第二金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 8: くノ一は突然出現するもの 五月、第四金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 9: 電子に現世の関係性は不要 六月、第二金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 10: 一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか 七月、第一金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 11: 例外はどんな分野にもある 七月、第二金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 12: 狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論 七月、第四金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 13: 彼女達の集団的占いの精度 八月、第四金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 14: 門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ 九月、第三金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 15: 芸術は天才と変人を分ける 九月、第四金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 16: 母に見えないのは訳がある 九月、第五金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 17: B級映画と未研磨の原石 一〇月、第一金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 18: その名を継ぐにふさわしき 一〇月、第一金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 19: 輝く原石と血みどろの利権 一〇月、第二金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 20: 複数同時悲劇への対応とは 一〇月、第二金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 21: 正体など判断できない者達 一〇月、第二金曜日<br />
::*Chapter 22: 個人にその結末は掴めない 一〇月、第二金曜日<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1-2)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: イギリス迷路の魔術結社 &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: それぞれの思惑と胸の内 &mdash; War_in_Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: 騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 王女と女王の素敵な悪党 &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: 女王と国家の国民総選挙 &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]] (parts 1,3,5-9)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 単純かつ複雑な問題点 &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)-->]] (Part 1,3,5-8,10,11 & 13)<br />
::*Chapter 4: 地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 悲劇では終わらせな &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*Prologue: 火薬が鼻につく天空 &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,3,4,5,7, 50% of 8 )<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].<!--終戦宣言. --><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==<br />
<br />
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fianma sparked off from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijyo Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijyo Touma does not exist. With the Magic Side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.<br />
<br />
In the headquarters of the Science Side, Academy City the strongest Level 5 Esper Accelerator has washed his hands off the "Darkness." Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.<br />
<br />
Skill Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage with the negotiating materials pertaining to the Darkness he acquired in Russia has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumnus of Academy's Dark Side at last.<br />
<br />
A new evil character appears before them.<br />
<br />
== Spin-Offs==<br />
===To Aru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS===<br />
===To Aru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===<br />
===To Aru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology===<br />
===To Aru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===<br />
===To Aru Jihanki no Fanfare===<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]<br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Proofreaders <br />
<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]<br />
<br />
*Page checkers<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*To Aru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the To Aru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*To Aru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology (set of eight short stories bundled with the To Aru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*To Aru Jihanki no Fanfare (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the To Aru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
*To Aru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://Toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=84100Toaru Majutsu no Index2011-02-26T02:38:44Z<p>Suzuku: /* Spin Off */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''''To Aru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 22 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Format, Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
'''And for the record, all the translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.<br />
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (parts 3/4)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (61%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ<br />
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース<br />
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード<br />
::*Epilogue: 日常世界のマイベトレイヤー<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun. &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal. &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: 舞台裏の表側<br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Closure &mdash; Battle_Cry.]]<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--> (Part 4-6 and Between the line 2 DONE)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] <!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Women’s Dorm of the Anglican Church &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother’s Circumstances &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 14 [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks out the Sky &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference between Self Derision and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自嘲と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: 生き残った者が得る戦利品 &mdash; Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death between Entirely Different Monsters; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Who is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (61%)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: 札束とバトルを求める者達<!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子<br />
::*Chapter 3: 父の願いは接点と交流を<br />
::*Chapter 4: 七人の内の七番目の実力は<br />
::*Chapter 5: 世界に足りないものは何か<br />
::*Chapter 6: 美容院にて世間話と核心を<br />
::*Chapter 7: ある黒幕の下準備と後始末<br />
::*Chapter 8: くノ一は突然出現するもの<br />
::*Chapter 9: 電子に現世の関係性は不要<br />
::*Chapter 10: 一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか<br />
::*Chapter 11: 例外はどんな分野にもある<br />
::*Chapter 12: 狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論<br />
::*Chapter 13: 彼女達の集団的占いの精度<br />
::*Chapter 14: 門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ<br />
::*Chapter 15: 芸術は天才と変人を分ける<br />
::*Chapter 16: 母に見えないのは訳がある<br />
::*Chapter 17: B級映画と未研磨の原石<br />
::*Chapter 18: その名を継ぐにふさわしき<br />
::*Chapter 19: 輝く原石と血みどろの利権<br />
::*Chapter 20: 複数同時悲劇への対応とは<br />
::*Chapter 21: 正体など判断できない者達<br />
::*Chapter 22: 個人にその結末は掴めない<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1-2)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: イギリス迷路の魔術結社 &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: それぞれの思惑と胸の内 &mdash; War_in_Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: 騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 王女と女王の素敵な悪党 &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: 女王と国家の国民総選挙 &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]] (parts 1,3,5-9)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 単純かつ複雑な問題点 &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)-->]] (Part 1,3,5-8,10,11 & 13)<br />
::*Chapter 4: 地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: 悲劇では終わらせな &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*Prologue: 火薬が鼻につく天空 &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: 善と悪、各々の入国 &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 侵攻と逆襲の幕開け &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: 戦場という複雑な盤 &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: 展開される本物の闇 &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: 天空に皆殺しの天使 &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: 彼らの多角的な反撃 &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,3,4,5,7, 50% of 8 )<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].<!--終戦宣言. --><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==<br />
<br />
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fianma sparked off from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijyo Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijyo Touma does not exist. With the Magic Side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.<br />
<br />
In the headquarters of the Science Side, Academy City the strongest Level 5 Esper Accelerator has washed his hands off the "Darkness." Along with Last Order and Misaka Worst, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.<br />
<br />
Skill Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage with the negotiating materials pertaining to the Darkness he acquired in Russia has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumnus of Academy's Dark Side at last.<br />
<br />
A new evil character appears before them.<br />
<br />
== Spin-Offs==<br />
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ===<br />
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mithology===<br />
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration===<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]<br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*Proofreaders <br />
<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
<br />
*Page checkers<br />
<br />
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=79169Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-12-25T17:12:08Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''''To Aru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 22 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Format, Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: 戦闘世界のディティクティブ<br />
::*Chapter 3: 有害世界のエンゼルフォース<br />
::*Chapter 4: 単一世界のラストウィザード<br />
::*Epilogue: 日常世界のマイベトレイヤー<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun. &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal. &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: 舞台裏の表側<br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] (Parts 6 and 7 (FINAL) done)<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: An Early Change of Pace &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]] (a bit of part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)-->(Part 1/15)<br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up From Defeat &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)-->]] (75%. parts 1-7 done)<br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Who is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]] (part 1)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part 2)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: 札束とバトルを求める者達<!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: 北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子<br />
::*Chapter 3: 父の願いは接点と交流を<br />
::*Chapter 4: 七人の内の七番目の実力は<br />
::*Chapter 5: 世界に足りないものは何か<br />
::*Chapter 6: 美容院にて世間話と核心を<br />
::*Chapter 7: ある黒幕の下準備と後始末<br />
::*Chapter 8: くノ一は突然出現するもの<br />
::*Chapter 9: 電子に現世の関係性は不要<br />
::*Chapter 10: 一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか<br />
::*Chapter 11: 例外はどんな分野にもある<br />
::*Chapter 12: 狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論<br />
::*Chapter 13: 彼女達の集団的占いの精度<br />
::*Chapter 14: 門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ<br />
::*Chapter 15: 芸術は天才と変人を分ける<br />
::*Chapter 16: 母に見えないのは訳がある<br />
::*Chapter 17: B級映画と未研磨の原石<br />
::*Chapter 18: その名を継ぐにふさわしき<br />
::*Chapter 19: 輝く原石と血みどろの利権<br />
::*Chapter 20: 複数同時悲劇への対応とは<br />
::*Chapter 21: 正体など判断できない者達<br />
::*Chapter 22: 個人にその結末は掴めない<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted For Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]] (parts 1,3,5-9)<br />
::*Chapter 2: V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*Prologue: Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1–2, 4–5,7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].<!--終戦宣言. --><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=78590Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-12-16T08:01:24Z<p>Suzuku: /* Volume 19 */</p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''''To Aru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 22 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Format, Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening. &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-way Road. &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.) Enigma: Well aware that One-way Road is Accelerator' kanji, but since it doesn't have the furigana, one-way road I suppose it'd be.--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun. &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal. &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index. &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Night of Ending. &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] (Part 7 (FINAL) done)<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: An Early Change of Pace &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]] (a bit of part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Began To Move &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.]] <!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)-->(Part 1/15)<br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 2: The Men Who Stood up from Defeat; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Who is Protected by Whom? &mdash; Leader_is_All_Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)-->]] (part 1)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)-->]] (Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1–2, 4–5,7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_War Report 4|War Report 4]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice]].<!--終戦宣言. --><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]] (a.k.a. "TheObserver") <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77536Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-29T06:01:06Z<p>Suzuku: /* chapter title Vol2 Ch3 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...<br />
<br />
== How I enlist ? ==<br />
<br />
I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.<br />
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
<br />
Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.<br />
<br />
If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose<br />
<br />
actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)<br />
<br />
it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.<br />
<br />
am i wrong ?<br />
<br />
I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==<br />
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?<br />
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==What the shit.==<br />
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".<br />
<br />
you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.<br />
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - &quot;You don&#39;t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.&quot; C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===<br />
<br />
The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?<br />
<br />
And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it? <br />
<br />
Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== What tense to use? ==<br />
<br />
So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010<br />
<br />
I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== About translating. ==<br />
<br />
well to be honest, i dont know all that much japanese so i cant really translate, i however have atlas, so the question is can i use atlas as a raw draft and then start editing from there?<br />
<br />
another dumb question i have is if there's a reason why the novels are listed only up to volume 13? because i can find them easily on hongfire or emule if anyone needs them.<br />
<br />
No, atlas will just lead to shit translations and cause more trouble then what's it worth - response<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, translation software will normally make it harder for anyone to translate. You can use it from time to time to check some harder words, but the best is if you have knowledge of Japanese, Chinese, or Korean (Correct me on this one if I'm wrong.) and translate it manually, since it's hard for anyone to start working on it if they don't know what the text is about in the first place. ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
You could try it, but I would wonder and call you very lucky if the outcome isnt gibberish --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:23, 24 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==<br />
<br />
Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
<br />
would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7 <br />
-ark<br />
<br />
== Pic translation ==<br />
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).<br />
<br />
Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Just a slight concern. ==<br />
<br />
As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
== Spanish section request ==<br />
<br />
I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
== I'll try to translate a bit ==<br />
<br />
Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.<br />
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.<br />
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thanks for your work!!==<br />
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.<br />
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)<br />
<br />
== Translations? ==<br />
<br />
I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.<br />
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.<br />
<br />
Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?<br />
<br />
===Go ahead and just upload it===<br />
<br />
The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.<br />
<br />
Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.<br />
<br />
EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some Question ==<br />
<br />
Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...<br />
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?<br />
<br />
===Here's what you need===<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips<br />
<br />
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.<br />
<br />
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.<br />
<br />
3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)<br />
<br />
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.<br />
<br />
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.<br />
<br />
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to <br />
read.)<br />
<br />
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).<br />
<br />
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)<br />
<br />
9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki> <br />
<br />
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits. <br />
<br />
<br />
If you need any more help, you can pm me. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
VOLUME 11<br />
<br />
english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?<br />
<br />
==Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there==<br />
<br />
Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.<br />
<br />
----<br />
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==<br />
<br />
Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous<br />
<br />
the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.<br />
<br />
==Consensus: Past or Present?==<br />
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Volume 14 ==<br />
<br />
I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?<br />
<br />
I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Churches ==<br />
<br />
To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.<br />
<br />
"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).<br />
<br />
I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.<br />
<br />
Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.<br />
<br />
イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
*No hand facepalm...*<br />
<br />
Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here. <br />
<br />
For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.<br />
<br />
Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.<br />
<br />
My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'<br />
<br />
By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010<br />
<br />
Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.<br />
<br />
The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)<br />
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.<br />
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author. <br />
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.<br />
<br />
But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?<br />
<br />
That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.<br />
<br />
Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'<br />
<br />
By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:<br />
<br />
* Prologue: 行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: 学園都市 Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: 行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Main Page Format ==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
<br />
Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.<br />
<br />
And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.<br />
<br />
So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.<br />
<br />
Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:<br />
<br />
* Novel Illustrations<br />
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.<br />
* Afterword <br />
<br />
I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:<br />
<br />
*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.&nbsp; ''The_Page_is_Opened.''<br />
<br />
That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?<br />
<br />
And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).<br />
<br />
Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it. <br />
<br />
As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either. <br />
<br />
My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!<br />
<br />
@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church... <br />
<br />
Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki> <!-- --> </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(&mdash;), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
What would you think if it was formated like that: <br />
----<br />
===Example===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]<br />
** Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)--><br />
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))--><br />
* Radio Noise<br />
**Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
<br />
----<br />
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:<br />
----<br />
===Example 2===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]<br />
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Looks great: but would it possibly be better to have whitespace on both sides of the '/' mark? Like:<br />
<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy / 幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
<br />
Just a minor suggestion. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:12, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
It's not a noticeable change, but I don't mind. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:41, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Short Synopsis==<br />
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Header==<br />
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Don't see any problems, and no objections to one personally. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Hmm, I would say bold would be better for the first "To Aru Majutsu no Index". --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I tried that, but it came off looking weird, so I stuck with italics. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:38, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== chapter title Vol2 Ch3 ==<br />
<br />
I don't think that the chapter title for Volume 2 Chapter 3 is correct: it's an exact copy of Volume 1 Chapter 3, in both the english and translated japanese. could someone check this? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:30, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No, it's correct. The chapter title uses the exact same Kanji and English title as the title of Volume 1 Chapter 3. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:00, 29 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77535Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-29T06:00:01Z<p>Suzuku: /* chapter title Vol2 Ch3 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...<br />
<br />
== How I enlist ? ==<br />
<br />
I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.<br />
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
<br />
Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.<br />
<br />
If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose<br />
<br />
actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)<br />
<br />
it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.<br />
<br />
am i wrong ?<br />
<br />
I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==<br />
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?<br />
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==What the shit.==<br />
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".<br />
<br />
you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.<br />
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - &quot;You don&#39;t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.&quot; C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===<br />
<br />
The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?<br />
<br />
And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it? <br />
<br />
Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== What tense to use? ==<br />
<br />
So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010<br />
<br />
I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== About translating. ==<br />
<br />
well to be honest, i dont know all that much japanese so i cant really translate, i however have atlas, so the question is can i use atlas as a raw draft and then start editing from there?<br />
<br />
another dumb question i have is if there's a reason why the novels are listed only up to volume 13? because i can find them easily on hongfire or emule if anyone needs them.<br />
<br />
No, atlas will just lead to shit translations and cause more trouble then what's it worth - response<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, translation software will normally make it harder for anyone to translate. You can use it from time to time to check some harder words, but the best is if you have knowledge of Japanese, Chinese, or Korean (Correct me on this one if I'm wrong.) and translate it manually, since it's hard for anyone to start working on it if they don't know what the text is about in the first place. ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
You could try it, but I would wonder and call you very lucky if the outcome isnt gibberish --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:23, 24 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==<br />
<br />
Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
<br />
would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7 <br />
-ark<br />
<br />
== Pic translation ==<br />
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).<br />
<br />
Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Just a slight concern. ==<br />
<br />
As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
== Spanish section request ==<br />
<br />
I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
== I'll try to translate a bit ==<br />
<br />
Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.<br />
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.<br />
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thanks for your work!!==<br />
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.<br />
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)<br />
<br />
== Translations? ==<br />
<br />
I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.<br />
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.<br />
<br />
Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?<br />
<br />
===Go ahead and just upload it===<br />
<br />
The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.<br />
<br />
Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.<br />
<br />
EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some Question ==<br />
<br />
Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...<br />
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?<br />
<br />
===Here's what you need===<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips<br />
<br />
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.<br />
<br />
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.<br />
<br />
3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)<br />
<br />
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.<br />
<br />
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.<br />
<br />
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to <br />
read.)<br />
<br />
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).<br />
<br />
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)<br />
<br />
9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki> <br />
<br />
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits. <br />
<br />
<br />
If you need any more help, you can pm me. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
VOLUME 11<br />
<br />
english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?<br />
<br />
==Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there==<br />
<br />
Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.<br />
<br />
----<br />
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==<br />
<br />
Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous<br />
<br />
the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.<br />
<br />
==Consensus: Past or Present?==<br />
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Volume 14 ==<br />
<br />
I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?<br />
<br />
I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Churches ==<br />
<br />
To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.<br />
<br />
"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).<br />
<br />
I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.<br />
<br />
Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.<br />
<br />
イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
*No hand facepalm...*<br />
<br />
Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here. <br />
<br />
For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.<br />
<br />
Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.<br />
<br />
My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'<br />
<br />
By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010<br />
<br />
Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.<br />
<br />
The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)<br />
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.<br />
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author. <br />
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.<br />
<br />
But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?<br />
<br />
That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.<br />
<br />
Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'<br />
<br />
By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:<br />
<br />
* Prologue: 行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: 学園都市 Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: 行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Main Page Format ==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
<br />
Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.<br />
<br />
And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.<br />
<br />
So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.<br />
<br />
Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:<br />
<br />
* Novel Illustrations<br />
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.<br />
* Afterword <br />
<br />
I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:<br />
<br />
*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.&nbsp; ''The_Page_is_Opened.''<br />
<br />
That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?<br />
<br />
And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).<br />
<br />
Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it. <br />
<br />
As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either. <br />
<br />
My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!<br />
<br />
@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church... <br />
<br />
Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki> <!-- --> </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(&mdash;), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
What would you think if it was formated like that: <br />
----<br />
===Example===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]<br />
** Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)--><br />
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))--><br />
* Radio Noise<br />
**Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
<br />
----<br />
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:<br />
----<br />
===Example 2===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]<br />
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Looks great: but would it possibly be better to have whitespace on both sides of the '/' mark? Like:<br />
<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy / 幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
<br />
Just a minor suggestion. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:12, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
It's not a noticeable change, but I don't mind. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:41, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Short Synopsis==<br />
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Header==<br />
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Don't see any problems, and no objections to one personally. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Hmm, I would say bold would be better for the first "To Aru Majutsu no Index". --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I tried that, but it came off looking weird, so I stuck with italics. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:38, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== chapter title Vol2 Ch3 ==<br />
<br />
I don't think that the chapter title for Volume 2 Chapter 3 is correct: it's an exact copy of Volume 1 Chapter 3, in both the english and translated japanese. could someone check this? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:30, 29 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No, it's correct. The chapter title uses the exact same Kanji and English title as the title of Volume 1 Chapter 3. And I just noticed, Forget_me_not should be in quotations. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:00, 29 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77526Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-29T01:19:30Z<p>Suzuku: /* Volume 2 */</p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 22 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: An Early Change of Pace &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]] (a bit of part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] (10%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]] (a.k.a. "TheObserver") <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77524Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-29T00:23:03Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 22 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: An Early Change Of Pace &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]] (a bit of part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] (10%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]] (a.k.a. "TheObserver") <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77523Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-29T00:21:35Z<p>Suzuku: on second thought</p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 22 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: An Early Change Of Pace &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]] (a bit of part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] (10%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]] (a.k.a. "TheObserver") <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77522Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-29T00:19:55Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 22 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: An Early Change Of Pace &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]] (a bit of part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] (10%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]] (a.k.a. "TheObserver") <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77521Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-29T00:19:27Z<p>Suzuku: thought it would be better to have it under synopsis</p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 22 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: An Early Change Of Pace &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)-->]] (a bit of part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] (10%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]] (a.k.a. "TheObserver") <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:SanctusRecto&diff=77520User talk:SanctusRecto2010-11-29T00:16:38Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>So, I was wondering if you were planning on committing to translating volume 14? I'm asking because I was wondering if I could add you name to the Translators section. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 00:16, 29 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:SanctusRecto&diff=77519User talk:SanctusRecto2010-11-29T00:16:16Z<p>Suzuku: New page: So, I was wondering if you were planning on committing to translating volume 14? I'm asking because I was wondering if I could add you name to the Translators section.</p>
<hr />
<div>So, I was wondering if you were planning on committing to translating volume 14? I'm asking because I was wondering if I could add you name to the Translators section.</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77463Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-28T06:41:35Z<p>Suzuku: /* Example 2 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...<br />
<br />
== How I enlist ? ==<br />
<br />
I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.<br />
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
<br />
Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.<br />
<br />
If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose<br />
<br />
actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)<br />
<br />
it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.<br />
<br />
am i wrong ?<br />
<br />
I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==<br />
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?<br />
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==What the shit.==<br />
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".<br />
<br />
you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.<br />
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - &quot;You don&#39;t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.&quot; C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===<br />
<br />
The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?<br />
<br />
And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it? <br />
<br />
Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== What tense to use? ==<br />
<br />
So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010<br />
<br />
I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== About translating. ==<br />
<br />
well to be honest, i dont know all that much japanese so i cant really translate, i however have atlas, so the question is can i use atlas as a raw draft and then start editing from there?<br />
<br />
another dumb question i have is if there's a reason why the novels are listed only up to volume 13? because i can find them easily on hongfire or emule if anyone needs them.<br />
<br />
No, atlas will just lead to shit translations and cause more trouble then what's it worth - response<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, translation software will normally make it harder for anyone to translate. You can use it from time to time to check some harder words, but the best is if you have knowledge of Japanese, Chinese, or Korean (Correct me on this one if I'm wrong.) and translate it manually, since it's hard for anyone to start working on it if they don't know what the text is about in the first place. ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
You could try it, but I would wonder and call you very lucky if the outcome isnt gibberish --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:23, 24 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==<br />
<br />
Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
<br />
would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7 <br />
-ark<br />
<br />
== Pic translation ==<br />
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).<br />
<br />
Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Just a slight concern. ==<br />
<br />
As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
== Spanish section request ==<br />
<br />
I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
== I'll try to translate a bit ==<br />
<br />
Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.<br />
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.<br />
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thanks for your work!!==<br />
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.<br />
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)<br />
<br />
== Translations? ==<br />
<br />
I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.<br />
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.<br />
<br />
Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?<br />
<br />
===Go ahead and just upload it===<br />
<br />
The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.<br />
<br />
Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.<br />
<br />
EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some Question ==<br />
<br />
Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...<br />
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?<br />
<br />
===Here's what you need===<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips<br />
<br />
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.<br />
<br />
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.<br />
<br />
3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)<br />
<br />
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.<br />
<br />
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.<br />
<br />
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to <br />
read.)<br />
<br />
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).<br />
<br />
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)<br />
<br />
9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki> <br />
<br />
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits. <br />
<br />
<br />
If you need any more help, you can pm me. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
VOLUME 11<br />
<br />
english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?<br />
<br />
==Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there==<br />
<br />
Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.<br />
<br />
----<br />
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==<br />
<br />
Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous<br />
<br />
the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.<br />
<br />
==Consensus: Past or Present?==<br />
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Volume 14 ==<br />
<br />
I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?<br />
<br />
I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Churches ==<br />
<br />
To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.<br />
<br />
"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).<br />
<br />
I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.<br />
<br />
Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.<br />
<br />
イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
*No hand facepalm...*<br />
<br />
Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here. <br />
<br />
For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.<br />
<br />
Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.<br />
<br />
My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'<br />
<br />
By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010<br />
<br />
Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.<br />
<br />
The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)<br />
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.<br />
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author. <br />
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.<br />
<br />
But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?<br />
<br />
That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.<br />
<br />
Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'<br />
<br />
By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:<br />
<br />
* Prologue: 行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: 学園都市 Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: 行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Main Page Format ==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
<br />
Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.<br />
<br />
And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.<br />
<br />
So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.<br />
<br />
Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:<br />
<br />
* Novel Illustrations<br />
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.<br />
* Afterword <br />
<br />
I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:<br />
<br />
*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.&nbsp; ''The_Page_is_Opened.''<br />
<br />
That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?<br />
<br />
And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).<br />
<br />
Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it. <br />
<br />
As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either. <br />
<br />
My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!<br />
<br />
@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church... <br />
<br />
Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki> <!-- --> </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(&mdash;), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
What would you think if it was formated like that: <br />
----<br />
===Example===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]<br />
** Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)--><br />
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))--><br />
* Radio Noise<br />
**Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
<br />
----<br />
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:<br />
----<br />
===Example 2===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]<br />
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Looks great: but would it possibly be better to have whitespace on both sides of the '/' mark? Like:<br />
<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy / 幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
<br />
Just a minor suggestion. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:12, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
It's not a noticeable change, but I don't mind. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:41, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Short Synopsis==<br />
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Header==<br />
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Don't see any problems, and no objections to one personally. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Hmm, I would say bold would be better for the first "To Aru Majutsu no Index". --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I tried that, but it came off looking weird, so I stuck with italics. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:38, 28 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77462Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-28T06:38:59Z<p>Suzuku: /* Header */</p>
<hr />
<div>[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...<br />
<br />
== How I enlist ? ==<br />
<br />
I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.<br />
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
<br />
Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.<br />
<br />
If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose<br />
<br />
actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)<br />
<br />
it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.<br />
<br />
am i wrong ?<br />
<br />
I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==<br />
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?<br />
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==What the shit.==<br />
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".<br />
<br />
you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.<br />
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - &quot;You don&#39;t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.&quot; C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===<br />
<br />
The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?<br />
<br />
And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it? <br />
<br />
Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== What tense to use? ==<br />
<br />
So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010<br />
<br />
I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== About translating. ==<br />
<br />
well to be honest, i dont know all that much japanese so i cant really translate, i however have atlas, so the question is can i use atlas as a raw draft and then start editing from there?<br />
<br />
another dumb question i have is if there's a reason why the novels are listed only up to volume 13? because i can find them easily on hongfire or emule if anyone needs them.<br />
<br />
No, atlas will just lead to shit translations and cause more trouble then what's it worth - response<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, translation software will normally make it harder for anyone to translate. You can use it from time to time to check some harder words, but the best is if you have knowledge of Japanese, Chinese, or Korean (Correct me on this one if I'm wrong.) and translate it manually, since it's hard for anyone to start working on it if they don't know what the text is about in the first place. ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
You could try it, but I would wonder and call you very lucky if the outcome isnt gibberish --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:23, 24 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==<br />
<br />
Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
<br />
would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7 <br />
-ark<br />
<br />
== Pic translation ==<br />
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).<br />
<br />
Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Just a slight concern. ==<br />
<br />
As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
== Spanish section request ==<br />
<br />
I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
== I'll try to translate a bit ==<br />
<br />
Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.<br />
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.<br />
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thanks for your work!!==<br />
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.<br />
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)<br />
<br />
== Translations? ==<br />
<br />
I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.<br />
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.<br />
<br />
Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?<br />
<br />
===Go ahead and just upload it===<br />
<br />
The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.<br />
<br />
Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.<br />
<br />
EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some Question ==<br />
<br />
Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...<br />
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?<br />
<br />
===Here's what you need===<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips<br />
<br />
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.<br />
<br />
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.<br />
<br />
3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)<br />
<br />
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.<br />
<br />
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.<br />
<br />
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to <br />
read.)<br />
<br />
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).<br />
<br />
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)<br />
<br />
9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki> <br />
<br />
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits. <br />
<br />
<br />
If you need any more help, you can pm me. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
VOLUME 11<br />
<br />
english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?<br />
<br />
==Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there==<br />
<br />
Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.<br />
<br />
----<br />
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==<br />
<br />
Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous<br />
<br />
the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.<br />
<br />
==Consensus: Past or Present?==<br />
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Volume 14 ==<br />
<br />
I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?<br />
<br />
I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Churches ==<br />
<br />
To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.<br />
<br />
"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).<br />
<br />
I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.<br />
<br />
Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.<br />
<br />
イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
*No hand facepalm...*<br />
<br />
Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here. <br />
<br />
For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.<br />
<br />
Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.<br />
<br />
My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'<br />
<br />
By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010<br />
<br />
Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.<br />
<br />
The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)<br />
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.<br />
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author. <br />
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.<br />
<br />
But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?<br />
<br />
That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.<br />
<br />
Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'<br />
<br />
By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:<br />
<br />
* Prologue: 行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: 学園都市 Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: 行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Main Page Format ==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
<br />
Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.<br />
<br />
And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.<br />
<br />
So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.<br />
<br />
Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:<br />
<br />
* Novel Illustrations<br />
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.<br />
* Afterword <br />
<br />
I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:<br />
<br />
*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.&nbsp; ''The_Page_is_Opened.''<br />
<br />
That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?<br />
<br />
And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).<br />
<br />
Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it. <br />
<br />
As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either. <br />
<br />
My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!<br />
<br />
@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church... <br />
<br />
Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki> <!-- --> </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(&mdash;), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
What would you think if it was formated like that: <br />
----<br />
===Example===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]<br />
** Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)--><br />
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))--><br />
* Radio Noise<br />
**Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
<br />
----<br />
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:<br />
----<br />
===Example 2===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]<br />
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Looks great: but would it possibly be better to have whitespace on both sides of the '/' mark? Like:<br />
<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy / 幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
<br />
Just a minor suggestion. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:12, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Short Synopsis==<br />
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Header==<br />
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Don't see any problems, and no objections to one personally. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Hmm, I would say bold would be better for the first "To Aru Majutsu no Index". --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I tried that, but it came off looking weird, so I stuck with italics. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:38, 28 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77461Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-28T06:38:27Z<p>Suzuku: /* Header */</p>
<hr />
<div>[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...<br />
<br />
== How I enlist ? ==<br />
<br />
I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.<br />
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
<br />
Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.<br />
<br />
If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose<br />
<br />
actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)<br />
<br />
it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.<br />
<br />
am i wrong ?<br />
<br />
I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==<br />
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?<br />
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==What the shit.==<br />
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".<br />
<br />
you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.<br />
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - &quot;You don&#39;t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.&quot; C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===<br />
<br />
The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?<br />
<br />
And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it? <br />
<br />
Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== What tense to use? ==<br />
<br />
So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010<br />
<br />
I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== About translating. ==<br />
<br />
well to be honest, i dont know all that much japanese so i cant really translate, i however have atlas, so the question is can i use atlas as a raw draft and then start editing from there?<br />
<br />
another dumb question i have is if there's a reason why the novels are listed only up to volume 13? because i can find them easily on hongfire or emule if anyone needs them.<br />
<br />
No, atlas will just lead to shit translations and cause more trouble then what's it worth - response<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, translation software will normally make it harder for anyone to translate. You can use it from time to time to check some harder words, but the best is if you have knowledge of Japanese, Chinese, or Korean (Correct me on this one if I'm wrong.) and translate it manually, since it's hard for anyone to start working on it if they don't know what the text is about in the first place. ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
You could try it, but I would wonder and call you very lucky if the outcome isnt gibberish --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:23, 24 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==<br />
<br />
Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
<br />
would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7 <br />
-ark<br />
<br />
== Pic translation ==<br />
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).<br />
<br />
Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Just a slight concern. ==<br />
<br />
As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
== Spanish section request ==<br />
<br />
I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
== I'll try to translate a bit ==<br />
<br />
Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.<br />
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.<br />
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thanks for your work!!==<br />
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.<br />
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)<br />
<br />
== Translations? ==<br />
<br />
I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.<br />
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.<br />
<br />
Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?<br />
<br />
===Go ahead and just upload it===<br />
<br />
The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.<br />
<br />
Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.<br />
<br />
EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some Question ==<br />
<br />
Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...<br />
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?<br />
<br />
===Here's what you need===<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips<br />
<br />
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.<br />
<br />
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.<br />
<br />
3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)<br />
<br />
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.<br />
<br />
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.<br />
<br />
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to <br />
read.)<br />
<br />
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).<br />
<br />
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)<br />
<br />
9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki> <br />
<br />
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits. <br />
<br />
<br />
If you need any more help, you can pm me. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
VOLUME 11<br />
<br />
english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?<br />
<br />
==Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there==<br />
<br />
Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.<br />
<br />
----<br />
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==<br />
<br />
Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous<br />
<br />
the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.<br />
<br />
==Consensus: Past or Present?==<br />
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Volume 14 ==<br />
<br />
I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?<br />
<br />
I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Churches ==<br />
<br />
To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.<br />
<br />
"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).<br />
<br />
I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.<br />
<br />
Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.<br />
<br />
イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
*No hand facepalm...*<br />
<br />
Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here. <br />
<br />
For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.<br />
<br />
Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.<br />
<br />
My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'<br />
<br />
By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010<br />
<br />
Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.<br />
<br />
The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)<br />
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.<br />
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author. <br />
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.<br />
<br />
But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?<br />
<br />
That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.<br />
<br />
Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'<br />
<br />
By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:<br />
<br />
* Prologue: 行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: 学園都市 Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: 行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Main Page Format ==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
<br />
Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.<br />
<br />
And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.<br />
<br />
So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.<br />
<br />
Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:<br />
<br />
* Novel Illustrations<br />
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.<br />
* Afterword <br />
<br />
I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:<br />
<br />
*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.&nbsp; ''The_Page_is_Opened.''<br />
<br />
That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?<br />
<br />
And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).<br />
<br />
Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it. <br />
<br />
As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either. <br />
<br />
My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!<br />
<br />
@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church... <br />
<br />
Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki> <!-- --> </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(&mdash;), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
What would you think if it was formated like that: <br />
----<br />
===Example===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]<br />
** Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)--><br />
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))--><br />
* Radio Noise<br />
**Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
<br />
----<br />
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:<br />
----<br />
===Example 2===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]<br />
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Looks great: but would it possibly be better to have whitespace on both sides of the '/' mark? Like:<br />
<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy / 幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
<br />
Just a minor suggestion. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:12, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Short Synopsis==<br />
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Header==<br />
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Don't see any problems, and no objections to one personally. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Hmm, I would say bold would be better for the first "To Aru Majutsu no Index". --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I tried that, but it came off looking weird, so i stuck with italics. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:38, 28 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77411Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-27T21:16:07Z<p>Suzuku: /* Example 2 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...<br />
<br />
== How I enlist ? ==<br />
<br />
I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.<br />
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
<br />
Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.<br />
<br />
If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose<br />
<br />
actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)<br />
<br />
it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.<br />
<br />
am i wrong ?<br />
<br />
I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==<br />
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?<br />
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==What the shit.==<br />
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".<br />
<br />
you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.<br />
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - &quot;You don&#39;t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.&quot; C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===<br />
<br />
The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?<br />
<br />
And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it? <br />
<br />
Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== What tense to use? ==<br />
<br />
So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010<br />
<br />
I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== About translating. ==<br />
<br />
well to be honest, i dont know all that much japanese so i cant really translate, i however have atlas, so the question is can i use atlas as a raw draft and then start editing from there?<br />
<br />
another dumb question i have is if there's a reason why the novels are listed only up to volume 13? because i can find them easily on hongfire or emule if anyone needs them.<br />
<br />
No, atlas will just lead to shit translations and cause more trouble then what's it worth - response<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, translation software will normally make it harder for anyone to translate. You can use it from time to time to check some harder words, but the best is if you have knowledge of Japanese, Chinese, or Korean (Correct me on this one if I'm wrong.) and translate it manually, since it's hard for anyone to start working on it if they don't know what the text is about in the first place. ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
You could try it, but I would wonder and call you very lucky if the outcome isnt gibberish --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:23, 24 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==<br />
<br />
Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
<br />
would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7 <br />
-ark<br />
<br />
== Pic translation ==<br />
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).<br />
<br />
Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Just a slight concern. ==<br />
<br />
As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
== Spanish section request ==<br />
<br />
I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
== I'll try to translate a bit ==<br />
<br />
Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.<br />
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.<br />
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thanks for your work!!==<br />
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.<br />
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)<br />
<br />
== Translations? ==<br />
<br />
I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.<br />
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.<br />
<br />
Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?<br />
<br />
===Go ahead and just upload it===<br />
<br />
The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.<br />
<br />
Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.<br />
<br />
EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some Question ==<br />
<br />
Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...<br />
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?<br />
<br />
===Here's what you need===<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips<br />
<br />
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.<br />
<br />
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.<br />
<br />
3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)<br />
<br />
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.<br />
<br />
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.<br />
<br />
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to <br />
read.)<br />
<br />
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).<br />
<br />
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)<br />
<br />
9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki> <br />
<br />
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits. <br />
<br />
<br />
If you need any more help, you can pm me. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
VOLUME 11<br />
<br />
english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?<br />
<br />
==Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there==<br />
<br />
Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.<br />
<br />
----<br />
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==<br />
<br />
Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous<br />
<br />
the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.<br />
<br />
==Consensus: Past or Present?==<br />
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Volume 14 ==<br />
<br />
I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?<br />
<br />
I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Churches ==<br />
<br />
To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.<br />
<br />
"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).<br />
<br />
I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.<br />
<br />
Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.<br />
<br />
イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
*No hand facepalm...*<br />
<br />
Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here. <br />
<br />
For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.<br />
<br />
Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.<br />
<br />
My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'<br />
<br />
By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010<br />
<br />
Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.<br />
<br />
The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)<br />
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.<br />
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author. <br />
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.<br />
<br />
But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?<br />
<br />
That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.<br />
<br />
Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'<br />
<br />
By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:<br />
<br />
* Prologue: 行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: 学園都市 Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: 行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Main Page Format ==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
<br />
Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.<br />
<br />
And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.<br />
<br />
So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.<br />
<br />
Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:<br />
<br />
* Novel Illustrations<br />
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.<br />
* Afterword <br />
<br />
I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:<br />
<br />
*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.&nbsp; ''The_Page_is_Opened.''<br />
<br />
That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?<br />
<br />
And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).<br />
<br />
Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it. <br />
<br />
As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either. <br />
<br />
My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!<br />
<br />
@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church... <br />
<br />
Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki> <!-- --> </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(&mdash;), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
What would you think if it was formated like that: <br />
----<br />
===Example===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]<br />
** Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)--><br />
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))--><br />
* Radio Noise<br />
**Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
<br />
----<br />
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:<br />
----<br />
===Example 2===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]<br />
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Short Synopsis==<br />
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Header==<br />
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77410Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-27T21:14:22Z<p>Suzuku: /* Example 2 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...<br />
<br />
== How I enlist ? ==<br />
<br />
I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.<br />
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
<br />
Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.<br />
<br />
If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose<br />
<br />
actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)<br />
<br />
it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.<br />
<br />
am i wrong ?<br />
<br />
I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==<br />
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?<br />
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==What the shit.==<br />
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".<br />
<br />
you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.<br />
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - &quot;You don&#39;t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.&quot; C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===<br />
<br />
The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?<br />
<br />
And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it? <br />
<br />
Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== What tense to use? ==<br />
<br />
So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010<br />
<br />
I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== About translating. ==<br />
<br />
well to be honest, i dont know all that much japanese so i cant really translate, i however have atlas, so the question is can i use atlas as a raw draft and then start editing from there?<br />
<br />
another dumb question i have is if there's a reason why the novels are listed only up to volume 13? because i can find them easily on hongfire or emule if anyone needs them.<br />
<br />
No, atlas will just lead to shit translations and cause more trouble then what's it worth - response<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, translation software will normally make it harder for anyone to translate. You can use it from time to time to check some harder words, but the best is if you have knowledge of Japanese, Chinese, or Korean (Correct me on this one if I'm wrong.) and translate it manually, since it's hard for anyone to start working on it if they don't know what the text is about in the first place. ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
You could try it, but I would wonder and call you very lucky if the outcome isnt gibberish --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:23, 24 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==<br />
<br />
Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
<br />
would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7 <br />
-ark<br />
<br />
== Pic translation ==<br />
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).<br />
<br />
Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Just a slight concern. ==<br />
<br />
As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
== Spanish section request ==<br />
<br />
I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
== I'll try to translate a bit ==<br />
<br />
Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.<br />
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.<br />
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thanks for your work!!==<br />
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.<br />
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)<br />
<br />
== Translations? ==<br />
<br />
I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.<br />
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.<br />
<br />
Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?<br />
<br />
===Go ahead and just upload it===<br />
<br />
The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.<br />
<br />
Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.<br />
<br />
EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some Question ==<br />
<br />
Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...<br />
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?<br />
<br />
===Here's what you need===<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips<br />
<br />
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.<br />
<br />
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.<br />
<br />
3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)<br />
<br />
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.<br />
<br />
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.<br />
<br />
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to <br />
read.)<br />
<br />
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).<br />
<br />
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)<br />
<br />
9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki> <br />
<br />
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits. <br />
<br />
<br />
If you need any more help, you can pm me. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
VOLUME 11<br />
<br />
english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?<br />
<br />
==Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there==<br />
<br />
Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.<br />
<br />
----<br />
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==<br />
<br />
Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous<br />
<br />
the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.<br />
<br />
==Consensus: Past or Present?==<br />
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Volume 14 ==<br />
<br />
I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?<br />
<br />
I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Churches ==<br />
<br />
To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.<br />
<br />
"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).<br />
<br />
I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.<br />
<br />
Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.<br />
<br />
イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
*No hand facepalm...*<br />
<br />
Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here. <br />
<br />
For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.<br />
<br />
Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.<br />
<br />
My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'<br />
<br />
By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010<br />
<br />
Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.<br />
<br />
The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)<br />
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.<br />
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author. <br />
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.<br />
<br />
But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?<br />
<br />
That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.<br />
<br />
Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'<br />
<br />
By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:<br />
<br />
* Prologue: 行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: 学園都市 Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: 行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Main Page Format ==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
<br />
Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.<br />
<br />
And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.<br />
<br />
So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.<br />
<br />
Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:<br />
<br />
* Novel Illustrations<br />
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.<br />
* Afterword <br />
<br />
I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:<br />
<br />
*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.&nbsp; ''The_Page_is_Opened.''<br />
<br />
That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?<br />
<br />
And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).<br />
<br />
Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it. <br />
<br />
As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either. <br />
<br />
My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!<br />
<br />
@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church... <br />
<br />
Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki> <!-- --> </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(&mdash;), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
What would you think if it was formated like that: <br />
----<br />
===Example===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]<br />
** Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)--><br />
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))--><br />
* Radio Noise<br />
**Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
<br />
----<br />
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:<br />
----<br />
===Example 2===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''<br />
:*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
:*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
:::[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
:*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''<br />
:::[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]<br />
:*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''<br />
:::[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]<br />
:*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''<br />
:::[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]<br />
:*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''<br />
:::[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]<br />
:*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''<br />
:::[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Short Synopsis==<br />
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Header==<br />
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77409Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-27T21:02:47Z<p>Suzuku: /* Example 2 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...<br />
<br />
== How I enlist ? ==<br />
<br />
I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.<br />
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
<br />
Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.<br />
<br />
If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose<br />
<br />
actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)<br />
<br />
it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.<br />
<br />
am i wrong ?<br />
<br />
I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==<br />
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?<br />
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==What the shit.==<br />
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".<br />
<br />
you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.<br />
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - &quot;You don&#39;t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.&quot; C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===<br />
<br />
The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?<br />
<br />
And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it? <br />
<br />
Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== What tense to use? ==<br />
<br />
So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010<br />
<br />
I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== About translating. ==<br />
<br />
well to be honest, i dont know all that much japanese so i cant really translate, i however have atlas, so the question is can i use atlas as a raw draft and then start editing from there?<br />
<br />
another dumb question i have is if there's a reason why the novels are listed only up to volume 13? because i can find them easily on hongfire or emule if anyone needs them.<br />
<br />
No, atlas will just lead to shit translations and cause more trouble then what's it worth - response<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, translation software will normally make it harder for anyone to translate. You can use it from time to time to check some harder words, but the best is if you have knowledge of Japanese, Chinese, or Korean (Correct me on this one if I'm wrong.) and translate it manually, since it's hard for anyone to start working on it if they don't know what the text is about in the first place. ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
You could try it, but I would wonder and call you very lucky if the outcome isnt gibberish --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:23, 24 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==<br />
<br />
Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
<br />
would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7 <br />
-ark<br />
<br />
== Pic translation ==<br />
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).<br />
<br />
Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Just a slight concern. ==<br />
<br />
As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
== Spanish section request ==<br />
<br />
I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
== I'll try to translate a bit ==<br />
<br />
Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.<br />
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.<br />
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thanks for your work!!==<br />
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.<br />
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)<br />
<br />
== Translations? ==<br />
<br />
I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.<br />
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.<br />
<br />
Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?<br />
<br />
===Go ahead and just upload it===<br />
<br />
The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.<br />
<br />
Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.<br />
<br />
EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some Question ==<br />
<br />
Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...<br />
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?<br />
<br />
===Here's what you need===<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips<br />
<br />
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.<br />
<br />
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.<br />
<br />
3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)<br />
<br />
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.<br />
<br />
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.<br />
<br />
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to <br />
read.)<br />
<br />
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).<br />
<br />
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)<br />
<br />
9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki> <br />
<br />
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits. <br />
<br />
<br />
If you need any more help, you can pm me. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
VOLUME 11<br />
<br />
english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?<br />
<br />
==Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there==<br />
<br />
Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.<br />
<br />
----<br />
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==<br />
<br />
Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous<br />
<br />
the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.<br />
<br />
==Consensus: Past or Present?==<br />
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Volume 14 ==<br />
<br />
I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?<br />
<br />
I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Churches ==<br />
<br />
To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.<br />
<br />
"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).<br />
<br />
I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.<br />
<br />
Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.<br />
<br />
イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
*No hand facepalm...*<br />
<br />
Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here. <br />
<br />
For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.<br />
<br />
Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.<br />
<br />
My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'<br />
<br />
By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010<br />
<br />
Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.<br />
<br />
The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)<br />
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.<br />
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author. <br />
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.<br />
<br />
But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?<br />
<br />
That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.<br />
<br />
Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'<br />
<br />
By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:<br />
<br />
* Prologue: 行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: 学園都市 Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: 行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Main Page Format ==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
<br />
Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.<br />
<br />
And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.<br />
<br />
So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.<br />
<br />
Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:<br />
<br />
* Novel Illustrations<br />
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.<br />
* Afterword <br />
<br />
I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:<br />
<br />
*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.&nbsp; ''The_Page_is_Opened.''<br />
<br />
That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?<br />
<br />
And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).<br />
<br />
Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it. <br />
<br />
As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either. <br />
<br />
My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!<br />
<br />
@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church... <br />
<br />
Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki> <!-- --> </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(&mdash;), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
What would you think if it was formated like that: <br />
----<br />
===Example===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]<br />
** Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)--><br />
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))--><br />
* Radio Noise<br />
**Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
<br />
----<br />
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:<br />
----<br />
===Example 2===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]<br />
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Short Synopsis==<br />
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Header==<br />
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77407Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-27T18:55:39Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...<br />
<br />
== How I enlist ? ==<br />
<br />
I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.<br />
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
<br />
Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.<br />
<br />
If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose<br />
<br />
actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)<br />
<br />
it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.<br />
<br />
am i wrong ?<br />
<br />
I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==<br />
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?<br />
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==What the shit.==<br />
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".<br />
<br />
you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.<br />
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - &quot;You don&#39;t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.&quot; C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===<br />
<br />
The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?<br />
<br />
And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it? <br />
<br />
Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== What tense to use? ==<br />
<br />
So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010<br />
<br />
I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== About translating. ==<br />
<br />
well to be honest, i dont know all that much japanese so i cant really translate, i however have atlas, so the question is can i use atlas as a raw draft and then start editing from there?<br />
<br />
another dumb question i have is if there's a reason why the novels are listed only up to volume 13? because i can find them easily on hongfire or emule if anyone needs them.<br />
<br />
No, atlas will just lead to shit translations and cause more trouble then what's it worth - response<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, translation software will normally make it harder for anyone to translate. You can use it from time to time to check some harder words, but the best is if you have knowledge of Japanese, Chinese, or Korean (Correct me on this one if I'm wrong.) and translate it manually, since it's hard for anyone to start working on it if they don't know what the text is about in the first place. ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
You could try it, but I would wonder and call you very lucky if the outcome isnt gibberish --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:23, 24 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==<br />
<br />
Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
<br />
would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7 <br />
-ark<br />
<br />
== Pic translation ==<br />
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).<br />
<br />
Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Just a slight concern. ==<br />
<br />
As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
== Spanish section request ==<br />
<br />
I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
== I'll try to translate a bit ==<br />
<br />
Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.<br />
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.<br />
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thanks for your work!!==<br />
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.<br />
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)<br />
<br />
== Translations? ==<br />
<br />
I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.<br />
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.<br />
<br />
Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?<br />
<br />
===Go ahead and just upload it===<br />
<br />
The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.<br />
<br />
Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.<br />
<br />
EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some Question ==<br />
<br />
Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...<br />
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?<br />
<br />
===Here's what you need===<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips<br />
<br />
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.<br />
<br />
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.<br />
<br />
3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)<br />
<br />
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.<br />
<br />
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.<br />
<br />
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to <br />
read.)<br />
<br />
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).<br />
<br />
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)<br />
<br />
9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki> <br />
<br />
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits. <br />
<br />
<br />
If you need any more help, you can pm me. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
VOLUME 11<br />
<br />
english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?<br />
<br />
==Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there==<br />
<br />
Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.<br />
<br />
----<br />
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==<br />
<br />
Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous<br />
<br />
the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.<br />
<br />
==Consensus: Past or Present?==<br />
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Volume 14 ==<br />
<br />
I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?<br />
<br />
I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Churches ==<br />
<br />
To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.<br />
<br />
"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).<br />
<br />
I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.<br />
<br />
Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.<br />
<br />
イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
*No hand facepalm...*<br />
<br />
Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here. <br />
<br />
For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.<br />
<br />
Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.<br />
<br />
My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'<br />
<br />
By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010<br />
<br />
Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.<br />
<br />
The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)<br />
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.<br />
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author. <br />
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.<br />
<br />
But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?<br />
<br />
That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.<br />
<br />
Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'<br />
<br />
By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:<br />
<br />
* Prologue: 行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: 学園都市 Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: 行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Main Page Format ==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
<br />
Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.<br />
<br />
And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.<br />
<br />
So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.<br />
<br />
Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:<br />
<br />
* Novel Illustrations<br />
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.<br />
* Afterword <br />
<br />
I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:<br />
<br />
*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.&nbsp; ''The_Page_is_Opened.''<br />
<br />
That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?<br />
<br />
And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).<br />
<br />
Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it. <br />
<br />
As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either. <br />
<br />
My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!<br />
<br />
@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church... <br />
<br />
Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki> <!-- --> </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(&mdash;), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
What would you think if it was formated like that: <br />
----<br />
===Example===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]<br />
** Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)--><br />
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))--><br />
* Radio Noise<br />
**Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
<br />
----<br />
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:<br />
----<br />
===Example 2===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]<br />
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Short Synopsis==<br />
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Header==<br />
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77406Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-27T18:53:20Z<p>Suzuku: Added a header and increased the thumbnail size. Once again, hope no one minds.</p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池 和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村 キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 22 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga, titled ''To Aru Kagaku no Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 5 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Alternative Languages==<br />
<br />
The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] (1%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]] (a.k.a. "TheObserver") <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77399Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-27T18:00:21Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...<br />
<br />
== How I enlist ? ==<br />
<br />
I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.<br />
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
<br />
Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.<br />
<br />
If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose<br />
<br />
actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)<br />
<br />
it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.<br />
<br />
am i wrong ?<br />
<br />
I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==<br />
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?<br />
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==What the shit.==<br />
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".<br />
<br />
you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.<br />
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - &quot;You don&#39;t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.&quot; C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===<br />
<br />
The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?<br />
<br />
And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it? <br />
<br />
Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== What tense to use? ==<br />
<br />
So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010<br />
<br />
I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== About translating. ==<br />
<br />
well to be honest, i dont know all that much japanese so i cant really translate, i however have atlas, so the question is can i use atlas as a raw draft and then start editing from there?<br />
<br />
another dumb question i have is if there's a reason why the novels are listed only up to volume 13? because i can find them easily on hongfire or emule if anyone needs them.<br />
<br />
No, atlas will just lead to shit translations and cause more trouble then what's it worth - response<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, translation software will normally make it harder for anyone to translate. You can use it from time to time to check some harder words, but the best is if you have knowledge of Japanese, Chinese, or Korean (Correct me on this one if I'm wrong.) and translate it manually, since it's hard for anyone to start working on it if they don't know what the text is about in the first place. ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
You could try it, but I would wonder and call you very lucky if the outcome isnt gibberish --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:23, 24 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==<br />
<br />
Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
<br />
would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7 <br />
-ark<br />
<br />
== Pic translation ==<br />
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).<br />
<br />
Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Just a slight concern. ==<br />
<br />
As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
== Spanish section request ==<br />
<br />
I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
== I'll try to translate a bit ==<br />
<br />
Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.<br />
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.<br />
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thanks for your work!!==<br />
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.<br />
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)<br />
<br />
== Translations? ==<br />
<br />
I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.<br />
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.<br />
<br />
Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?<br />
<br />
===Go ahead and just upload it===<br />
<br />
The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.<br />
<br />
Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.<br />
<br />
EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some Question ==<br />
<br />
Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...<br />
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?<br />
<br />
===Here's what you need===<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips<br />
<br />
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.<br />
<br />
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.<br />
<br />
3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)<br />
<br />
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.<br />
<br />
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.<br />
<br />
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to <br />
read.)<br />
<br />
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).<br />
<br />
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)<br />
<br />
9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki> <br />
<br />
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits. <br />
<br />
<br />
If you need any more help, you can pm me. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
VOLUME 11<br />
<br />
english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?<br />
<br />
==Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there==<br />
<br />
Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.<br />
<br />
----<br />
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==<br />
<br />
Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous<br />
<br />
the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.<br />
<br />
==Consensus: Past or Present?==<br />
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Volume 14 ==<br />
<br />
I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?<br />
<br />
I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Churches ==<br />
<br />
To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.<br />
<br />
"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).<br />
<br />
I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.<br />
<br />
Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.<br />
<br />
イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
*No hand facepalm...*<br />
<br />
Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here. <br />
<br />
For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.<br />
<br />
Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.<br />
<br />
My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'<br />
<br />
By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010<br />
<br />
Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.<br />
<br />
The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)<br />
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.<br />
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author. <br />
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.<br />
<br />
But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?<br />
<br />
That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.<br />
<br />
Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'<br />
<br />
By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:<br />
<br />
* Prologue: 行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: 学園都市 Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: 行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Main Page Format ==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
<br />
Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.<br />
<br />
And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.<br />
<br />
So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.<br />
<br />
Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:<br />
<br />
* Novel Illustrations<br />
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.<br />
* Afterword <br />
<br />
I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:<br />
<br />
*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.&nbsp; ''The_Page_is_Opened.''<br />
<br />
That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?<br />
<br />
And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).<br />
<br />
Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it. <br />
<br />
As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either. <br />
<br />
My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!<br />
<br />
@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church... <br />
<br />
Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki> <!-- --> </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(&mdash;), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
What would you think if it was formated like that: <br />
----<br />
===Example===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]<br />
** Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)--><br />
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))--><br />
* Radio Noise<br />
**Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
<br />
----<br />
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:<br />
----<br />
===Example 2===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]<br />
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Short Synopsis==<br />
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77398Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-27T17:53:13Z<p>Suzuku: /* More Information */</p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''To Aru Majutsu no Index''' (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The Aru Majutsu no Index series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] (1%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]] (a.k.a. "TheObserver") <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki To Aru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77397Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-27T17:49:45Z<p>Suzuku: Separated the Awards section from the Synopsis and edited it a bit. Also replaced the old synopsis with an edited version of the wiki synopsis, as it's more slightly more detailed. Hope no one minds.</p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''To Aru Majutsu no Index''' (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The Aru Majutsu no Index series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located at western Tokyo, which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who developed powers, known as ESPers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities, there exists an underground world of magic and occults connected to the religious institutions of the planet. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_england Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]—103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic. <br />
<br />
Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts relating magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*6th place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Novel Series, Kazma Kamachi<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Male Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Female Character, Index<br />
<br />
*7th place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa<br />
<br />
*1st place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma<br />
<br />
*2nd place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto<br />
<br />
*3rd place in Best Character, Accelerator<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] (1%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]] (a.k.a. "TheObserver") <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77379Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-27T16:49:51Z<p>Suzuku: /* Series Overview */</p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''To Aru Majutsu no Index''' (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The Aru Majutsu no Index series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
Set in a city of scientifically advanced superhuman students, but in a world where magic is also real. Kamijou Touma's right hand, the Imagine Breaker, will negate all magic, psychic, or divine powers- but not his own bad luck. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing. She turns out to be a nun-in-training from the Church of England, and her mind has been implanted with the Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum- all the magical texts the Church has removed from circulation.<br />
<br />
===Awards===<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
:Counting both categories, Touma ranked 3rd, with Mikoto ranking 6th.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Novel Series by Kazma Kamachi.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 2nd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Accelerator.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Index.<br />
<br />
: 7th place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Itsuwa.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] (1%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]] <-- aka "TheObserver" <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77378Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-27T16:48:17Z<p>Suzuku: /* Project Staff */</p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''To Aru Majutsu no Index''' (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The Aru Majutsu no Index series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
Set in a city of scientifically advanced superhuman students, but in a world where magic is also real. Kamijou Touma's right hand, the Imagine Breaker, will negate all magic, psychic, or divine powers- but not his own bad luck. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing. She turns out to be a nun-in-training from the Church of England, and her mind has been implanted with the Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum- all the magical texts the Church has removed from circulation.<br />
<br />
===Awards===<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
:Counting both categories, Touma ranked 3rd, with Mikoto ranking 6th.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Novel Series by Kazma Kamachi.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 2nd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Accelerator.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Index.<br />
<br />
: 7th place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Itsuwa.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] (1%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: ''None Designated'' <br />
*Project Supervisor: ''None Designated''<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]] <-- aka "TheObserver" <br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
*''All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.''<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'Main Series'<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'Others'<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77377Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-27T16:45:03Z<p>Suzuku: /* Translators */</p>
<hr />
<div>'''Vote now here for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 past or present tense]!'''<br />
<br />
and<br />
<br />
'''Vote now here for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 style of the chapter titles]!''' <br />
----<br />
[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
'''To Aru Majutsu no Index''' (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The Aru Majutsu no Index series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
Set in a city of scientifically advanced superhuman students, but in a world where magic is also real. Kamijou Touma's right hand, the Imagine Breaker, will negate all magic, psychic, or divine powers- but not his own bad luck. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing. She turns out to be a nun-in-training from the Church of England, and her mind has been implanted with the Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum- all the magical texts the Church has removed from circulation.<br />
<br />
===Awards===<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
:Counting both categories, Touma ranked 3rd, with Mikoto ranking 6th.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Novel Series by Kazma Kamachi.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 2nd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Accelerator.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Index.<br />
<br />
: 7th place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Itsuwa.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (50%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]] (1%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Part 2, Section of Part 4, Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: <br />
*Project Supervisor: <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* The Observer from OneManga forums, aka [[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
Also, all editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'Main Series'<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'Others'<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=77376Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-27T16:28:43Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...<br />
<br />
== How I enlist ? ==<br />
<br />
I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.<br />
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
<br />
Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.<br />
<br />
If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose<br />
<br />
actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])<br />
<br />
The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)<br />
<br />
it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.<br />
<br />
am i wrong ?<br />
<br />
I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==<br />
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?<br />
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==What the shit.==<br />
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".<br />
<br />
you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.<br />
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - &quot;You don&#39;t have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body.&quot; C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===<br />
<br />
The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?<br />
<br />
And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it? <br />
<br />
Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== What tense to use? ==<br />
<br />
So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010<br />
<br />
I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== About translating. ==<br />
<br />
well to be honest, i dont know all that much japanese so i cant really translate, i however have atlas, so the question is can i use atlas as a raw draft and then start editing from there?<br />
<br />
another dumb question i have is if there's a reason why the novels are listed only up to volume 13? because i can find them easily on hongfire or emule if anyone needs them.<br />
<br />
No, atlas will just lead to shit translations and cause more trouble then what's it worth - response<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, translation software will normally make it harder for anyone to translate. You can use it from time to time to check some harder words, but the best is if you have knowledge of Japanese, Chinese, or Korean (Correct me on this one if I'm wrong.) and translate it manually, since it's hard for anyone to start working on it if they don't know what the text is about in the first place. ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
You could try it, but I would wonder and call you very lucky if the outcome isnt gibberish --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:23, 24 March 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==<br />
<br />
Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
<br />
would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7 <br />
-ark<br />
<br />
== Pic translation ==<br />
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).<br />
<br />
Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Just a slight concern. ==<br />
<br />
As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping<br />
<br />
== Spanish section request ==<br />
<br />
I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose<br />
<br />
== I'll try to translate a bit ==<br />
<br />
Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.<br />
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.<br />
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Thanks for your work!!==<br />
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.<br />
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)<br />
<br />
== Translations? ==<br />
<br />
I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.<br />
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.<br />
<br />
Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?<br />
<br />
===Go ahead and just upload it===<br />
<br />
The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.<br />
<br />
Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.<br />
<br />
EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Some Question ==<br />
<br />
Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...<br />
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?<br />
<br />
===Here's what you need===<br />
<br />
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips<br />
<br />
1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.<br />
<br />
2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.<br />
<br />
3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)<br />
<br />
4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.<br />
<br />
5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.<br />
<br />
6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to <br />
read.)<br />
<br />
7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).<br />
<br />
8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)<br />
<br />
9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki> <br />
<br />
10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits. <br />
<br />
<br />
If you need any more help, you can pm me. <br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
VOLUME 11<br />
<br />
english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?<br />
<br />
==Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there==<br />
<br />
Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
----<br />
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.<br />
<br />
----<br />
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==<br />
<br />
Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous<br />
<br />
the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
<br />
Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.<br />
<br />
==Consensus: Past or Present?==<br />
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Volume 14 ==<br />
<br />
I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?<br />
<br />
I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Churches ==<br />
<br />
To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.<br />
<br />
"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).<br />
<br />
I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.<br />
<br />
Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.<br />
<br />
イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "<br />
<br />
--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
*No hand facepalm...*<br />
<br />
Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here. <br />
<br />
For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.<br />
<br />
Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.<br />
<br />
My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'<br />
<br />
By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010<br />
<br />
Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.<br />
<br />
The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)<br />
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.<br />
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author. <br />
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
---<br />
<br />
I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.<br />
<br />
But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?<br />
<br />
That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.<br />
<br />
Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'<br />
<br />
By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:<br />
<br />
* Prologue: 行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: 学園都市 Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: 行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
== Main Page Format ==<br />
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''<br />
----<br />
<br />
Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.<br />
<br />
And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.<br />
<br />
So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.<br />
<br />
Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:<br />
<br />
* Novel Illustrations<br />
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.<br />
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.<br />
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<br />
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.<br />
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<br />
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.<br />
* Afterword <br />
<br />
I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:<br />
<br />
*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.&nbsp; ''The_Page_is_Opened.''<br />
<br />
That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?<br />
<br />
And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).<br />
<br />
Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
<br />
Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it. <br />
<br />
As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either. <br />
<br />
My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!<br />
<br />
@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church... <br />
<br />
Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki> <!-- --> </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(&mdash;), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
What would you think if it was formated like that: <br />
----<br />
===Example===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]<br />
** Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)--><br />
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))--><br />
* Radio Noise<br />
**Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
<br />
----<br />
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:<br />
----<br />
===Example 2===<br />
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]<br />
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]<br />
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''<br />
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]<br />
<br />
----<br />
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
==Awards==<br />
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)<br />
<br />
Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=76996Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-23T03:00:30Z<p>Suzuku: /* Volume 1 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
To Aru Majutsu no Index (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The Aru Majutsu no Index series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
Set in a city of scientifically advanced superhuman students, but in a world where magic is also real. Kamijou Touma's right hand, the Imagine Breaker, will negate all magic, psychic, or divine powers- but not his own bad luck. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing. She turns out to be a nun-in-training from the Church of England, and her mind has been implanted with the Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum- all the magical texts the Church has removed from circulation.<br />
<br />
===Awards===<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
:Counting both categories, Touma ranked 3rd, with Mikoto ranking 6th.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Novel Series by Kazma Kamachi.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 2nd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Accelerator.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Index.<br />
<br />
: 7th place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Itsuwa.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'Translators Needed'<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
'Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on' <br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Imagine-Breaker.]]<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: FAIR, Occasionally GIRL.]] (80%)<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The 7th-Egde.]]<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Forget me not.]] (30%)<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]] (6%)<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]] (0%)<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The Beginning of The End.]] (0%)<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Tower of BABEL.]]<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: DEUS EX MACHINA.]]<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Forget me not.]]<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Deadly Sins.]]<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Devil or God.]]<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1: Baby Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: Break Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Beast Body,Human Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue <!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason For the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: Key Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: Dark Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: V.S. Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle to Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Brave in Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: World War III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: Angel Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Great Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Heroes Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Section of Part 3, + Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: <br />
*Project Supervisor: <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'ACTIVE'<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* The Observer from OneManga forums, aka [[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
<br />
'INACTIVE'<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'M.I.A'<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
Also, all editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'Main Series'<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'Others'<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=76995Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-23T02:59:58Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
To Aru Majutsu no Index (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The Aru Majutsu no Index series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
Set in a city of scientifically advanced superhuman students, but in a world where magic is also real. Kamijou Touma's right hand, the Imagine Breaker, will negate all magic, psychic, or divine powers- but not his own bad luck. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing. She turns out to be a nun-in-training from the Church of England, and her mind has been implanted with the Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum- all the magical texts the Church has removed from circulation.<br />
<br />
===Awards===<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
:Counting both categories, Touma ranked 3rd, with Mikoto ranking 6th.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Novel Series by Kazma Kamachi.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 2nd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Accelerator.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Index.<br />
<br />
: 7th place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Itsuwa.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'Translators Needed'<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
'Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on' <br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The To Aru Majutsu no Index series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Imagine-Breaker.]]<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: FAIR, Occasionally GIRL.]] (80%)<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)--> (80%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The 7th-Egde.]]<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Forget me not.]] (30%)<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]] (6%)<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]] (0%)<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The Beginning of The End.]] (0%)<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Tower of BABEL.]]<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: DEUS EX MACHINA.]]<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Forget me not.]]<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Deadly Sins.]]<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Devil or God.]]<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2<!--(レディオノイズ Level2)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker &mdash; Level0(and_More)<!--(イマジンブレイカー Level0(and_More))-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Radio Noise &mdash; Level2(Product_Model)<!--(レディオノイズ Level2(Product_Model))--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Railgun &mdash; Level5<!--(レールガン Level5)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Accelerator &mdash; Level5(Extend)<!--(アクセラレータ Level5(Extend))--><br />
::*Epilogue: Only One &mdash; ID_NoT_Found<!--(オンリーワン ID_NoT_Found)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World<!--(現実世界のパラレルワールド)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World<!--(魔術世界のヘクスサスペクト)-->]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) <!--(戦闘世界のディティクティブ)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) <!--(有害世界のエンゼルフォース)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) <!--(単一世界のラストウィザード)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) <!--(日常世界のマイベトレイヤー)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening &mdash; Good_Bye_Yesterday.<!--(始まりの夜 Good_Bye_Yesterday.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Last_Order.<!--(とある科学の一方通行 Last_Order.)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ojou-sama’s Railgun &mdash; Doubt_Lovers.<!--(とあるお嬢の超電磁砲 Doubt_Lovers.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Tender_or_Sugary.<!--(とある御坂の最終信号 Tender_or_Sugary.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA<!--(とある居候の禁書目録 Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Welcome_to_Tomorrow<!--(終わりの夜 Welcome_to_Tomorrow)--><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1: Baby Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: Break Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Beast Body,Human Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue <!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Opened.<!--(行動開始 The_Page_is_Opened.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Academy City &mdash; Science_Worship.<!--(学園都市 Science_Worship.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church &mdash; The_Roman_Catholic_Church.<!--(ローマ正教 The_Roman_Catholic_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church &mdash; Anglican_Church.<!--(イギリス清教 Anglican_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines &mdash; AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.<!--(天草式十字凄教 AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action &mdash; The_Page_is_Shut.<!--(行動終了 The_Page_is_Shut.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers &mdash; A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.<!--(五本の指の一本 A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls &mdash; After_School_of_Angels.<!--(彼女達の放課後 After_School_of_Angels.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off &mdash; Space_and_Point.<!--(向き合う乙女達 Space_and_Point.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris &mdash; “Remnant”<!--(残骸が秘める光 "Remnant")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Judger &mdash; Break_or_Crash?<!--(決着をつける者 Break_or_Crash?)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day &mdash; One_Place,One_Scene.<!--(それぞれの日々 One_Place,One_Scene.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen From Third-Person &mdash; Parent's_View_Point.<!--(第三者から見た準備期間 Parent's_View_Point.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal &mdash; Commence_Hostilities.<!--(炎天下の中での開始合図 Commence_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers &mdash; "Stab_Sword."<!--(魔術師と能力者の競技場 "Stab_Sword.")-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued &mdash; Worst_Counter.<!--(追う者と逃げる者の戦略 Worst_Counter.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? &mdash; Being_Unsettled.<!--(戦いの結末は勝利か否か Being_Unsettled.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension &mdash; Resumption_of_Hostilities.<!--(緊張の糸の上の休息時間 Resumption_of_Hostilities.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End &mdash; Accidental_Firing.<!--(追撃の再開とその終わり Accidental_Firing.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, The Person Who Should Be Protected &mdash; Parabolic_Antenna.<!--(倒すべき敵、守るべき者 Parabolic_Antenna.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: The Reason For the Clenched Right Fist &mdash; Light_of_a_Night_Sky.<!--(右の拳を握り締める理由 Light_of_a_Night_Sky.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People after the Conclusion &mdash; Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.<!--(終わった後に待つもの達 Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: The Trip of Northern Italy &mdash; Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.<!--(北イタリアの旅行 Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia &mdash; Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.<!--(キオッジオの街並み II_Vento_di_Chioggia.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London &mdash; Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.<!--(ロンドンへの準備 Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel &mdash; Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.<!--(水の都の船の上で II_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire &mdash; Lotte_di_Liberazione.<!--(火船と砲火の戦い Lotte_di_Liberazione.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea &mdash; La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.<!--(アドリア海の女王 La_Regina_del_Mar_Adriatico.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City &mdash; L'inizio_Nuovo…….<!--(学園都市への帰還 L'inizio_Nuovo••••••.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed &mdash; Suffering_of_a_Negligee.<!--(白井黒子と枕とベッド Suffering_of_a_Negligee.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes &mdash; Winter_Clothes.<!--(午前中授業のひだまり Winter_Clothes.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? &mdash; Pair_Contract.<!--(バツゲームはどんな味？ Pair_Contract.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister &mdash; Sister_and_Sisters.<!--(ミサカとミサカの妹と Sister_and_Sisters.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs &mdash; Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).<!--(緩やかに交差する二組 Boy_Meets_Girl(×2).)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By &mdash; Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.<!--(曖昧に過ぎていく日没 Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain &mdash; Battle_Preparation.<!--(冷たい雨に打たれた街 Battle_Preparation.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood &mdash; Revival_of_Destruction.<!--(雨粒を血の色に変える Revival_of_Destruction.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District &mdash; Fuse=KAZAKIRI.<!--(神の右席と虚数学区と Fuse=KAZAKIRI.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way &mdash; Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.<!--(立ちふさがる障害の違い Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields &mdash; The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.<!--(彼らのそれぞれの戦場 The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through &mdash; The_Branch_Road.<!--(正と負の進むべき道へ The_Branch_Road.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War &mdash; Breakfast.<!--(開戦前の穏やかな一日 Breakfast.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics &mdash; A_Required_Thing.<!--(鍋と肉と食欲の大戦術 A_Required_Thing.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Skill_Out.<!--(灰色の無味乾燥な路地 Skill_Out.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Russian_Roulette.<!--(イギリス清教の女子寮 Russian_Roulette.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; The_Two_Leading_Roles.<!--(酔っ払った母親の事情 The_Two_Leading_Roles.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; The_Present_Target.<!--(一つの意志と小さな鍵 The_Present_Target.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church &mdash; Bread_and_Wine.<!--(あまりにも暗い聖堂 Bread_and_Wine.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; In_a_Long_Distance_Country.<!--(早すぎる変化の速度 In_a_Long_Distance_Country.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Muzzle_of_a_Gun.<!--(決定打となる引き金 Muzzle_of_a_Gun.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Power_Instigation.<!--(魔術師から遠いもの Power_Instigation.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Cruel_Troopers.<!--(空を覆う鋼鉄の群れ Cruel_Troopers.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Question.<!--(その解は次の謎へと Question.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear &mdash; Management.<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All &mdash; Compass.<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Hikoboshi_II.<!--(ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Reformatory.<!--(超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride &mdash; Enemy_Level5.<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings &mdash; Dark_Matter.<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Nano _Size_Data.<!--(生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader &mdash; Stage_in_Roma.<!--(指導者としての立ち位置 Stage_in_Roma.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Battle_of_Collapse.<!--(平穏から破滅へ続く道筋 Battle_of_Collapse.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Flere210.<!--(敗北から立ち上がる者達 Flere210.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Saint_VS_Saint.<!--(桁の違う怪物同士の死闘 Saint_VS_Saint.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Leader_is_All Members.<!--(誰が誰を守り守られるか Leader_is_All_Members.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem &mdash; True_Target_is......<!--(さらなる騒乱への案内人 True_Target_is••••••)-->]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?)<!--(札束とバトルを求める者達)--><!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?)<!--(北欧神話圏の戦士と踊り子)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?)<!--(父の願いは接点と交流を)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?)<!--(七人の内の七番目の実力は)--><br />
::*Chapter 5: (?)<!--(世界に足りないものは何か)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?)<!--(美容院にて世間話と核心を)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?)<!--(ある黒幕の下準備と後始末)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?)<!--(くノ一は突然出現するもの)--><br />
::*Chapter 9: (?)<!--(電子に現世の関係性は不要)--><br />
::*Chapter 10: (?)<!--(一夜の誘いは乗るか蹴るか)--><br />
::*Chapter 11: (?)<!--(例外はどんな分野にもある)--><br />
::*Chapter 12: (?)<!--(狙撃手と爆弾魔による討論)--><br />
::*Chapter 13: (?)<!--(彼女達の集団的占いの精度)--><br />
::*Chapter 14: (?)<!--(門番と侵入者は踊り踊られ)--><br />
::*Chapter 15: (?)<!--(芸術は天才と変人を分ける)--><br />
::*Chapter 16: (?)<!--(母に見えないのは訳がある)--><br />
::*Chapter 17: (?)<!--(B級映画と未研磨の原石)--><br />
::*Chapter 18: (?)<!--(その名を継ぐにふさわしき)--><br />
::*Chapter 19: (?)<!--(輝く原石と血みどろの利権)--><br />
::*Chapter 20: (?)<!--(複数同時悲劇への対応とは)--><br />
::*Chapter 21: (?)<!--(正体など判断できない者達)--><br />
::*Chapter 22: (?)<!--(個人にその結末は掴めない)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue: (?)]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Casual Conversation of Chaos &mdash; Irregular_Spark.<!--(何気ないやり取りの違和 Irregular_Spark.)-->]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Sky_Bus_365.<!--(雲の上に浮かぶ鋼の戦場 Sky_Bus_365.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; N∴L∴<!--(イギリス迷路の魔術結社 N∴L∴)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster &mdash; Sword_of_Mercy.<!--(その剣は戦と災厄を招く Sword_of_Mercy.)-->]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; War in Britain.<!--(それぞれの思惑と胸の内 War_in_Britain.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash &mdash; Another_Hero.<!--(傭兵と騎士の邂逅と激突 Another_Hero.)-->]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Safety_in_Subway.<!--(騎士と王女の防衛線破壊 Safety_in_Subway.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; Curtana_Original.<!--(王女と女王の素敵な悪党 Curtana_Original.)--><br />
::*Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Union_Jack.<!--(女王と国家の国民総選挙 Union_Jack.)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Next_Step.<!--(国家と黒幕の更なる強敵 Next_Step.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: Key Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: Dark Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: V.S. Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle to Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Brave in Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: World War III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: Angel Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Great Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Heroes Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: (?) &mdash; Enter_Project.<!--(戦場という複雑な盤 Enter_Project.)--><br />
::*Chapter 6: (?) &mdash; Up_the_Castle.<!--(展開される本物の闇 Up_the_Castle.)--><br />
::*Chapter 7: (?) &mdash; MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".<!--(天空に皆殺しの天使 MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".)--><br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: (?) &mdash; Combination.<!--(彼らの多角的な反撃 Combination.)-->]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected &mdash; Broken_Right_Hand.<!--(第九章 巨大な歪みを正す時. Broken_Right_Hand.)-->]] (Section of Part 3, + Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Final Technique System's Preliminary Complete &mdash; Rebirth_the...<!--(第一〇章 最終術式下準備完了. Rebirth_the...)-->]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky &mdash; Star_of_Bethlehem.<!--(第一一章 黄金に輝く天空にて. Star_of_Bethlehem.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean &mdash; Last_Fight.<!--(第一ニ章 北極海の最後の決着. Last_Fight.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy &mdash; Silent_to_Small_Fire.<!--(終章 静寂と少年の終わり. Silent_to_Small_fire.)-->]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: <br />
*Project Supervisor: <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'ACTIVE'<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* The Observer from OneManga forums, aka [[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
<br />
'INACTIVE'<br />
:* Twi from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An Anonymous imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'M.I.A'<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
Also, all editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'Main Series'<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'Others'<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=76991Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-23T02:42:12Z<p>Suzuku: Undo revision 76982 by The Shadow (Talk)</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
To Aru Majutsu no Index (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The ''Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
Set in a city of scientifically advanced superhuman students, but in a world where magic is also real. Kamijou Touma's right hand, the Imagine Breaker, will negate all magic, psychic, or divine powers- but not his own bad luck. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing. She turns out to be a nun-in-training from the Church of England, and her mind has been implanted with the Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum- all the magical texts the Church has removed from circulation.<br />
<br />
===Awards===<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
:Counting both categories, Touma ranked 3rd, with Mikoto ranking 6th.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Novel Series by Kazma Kamachi.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 2nd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Accelerator.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Index.<br />
<br />
: 7th place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Itsuwa.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' <br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] (80%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (30%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Level2]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Level0(and More)]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Level2(Product Model)<br />
::*Chapter 3: Level5<br />
::*Chapter 4: Level5(Extend)<br />
::*Epilogue: ID NoT Found<br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2 <br />
::*Chapter 3 <br />
::*Chapter 4 <br />
::*Epilogue<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Good Bye Yesterday.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: Last Order.<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Doubt Lovers.]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: Tender or Sugary.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Arrow Made of AZUSA.<br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: The page is opened.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Science Worship.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The Roman Catholic Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Anglican Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: AMAKUSA Style Remix of Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: The page is shut.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: A TOKIWA-DAI's World.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Angels.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Space and Point.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: “Remnant”]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Break or Crash?]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: One Place,One Scene.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Parent's View Point.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Commence Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: "Stab Sword."]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Worst Counter.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Being Unsettled.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Resumption of Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Accidental Firing.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Parabolic Antenna.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Light of a Night Sky.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Hold Out a Hand.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: Un Viaggio in Italia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Il Vento di Chioggia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Un Frammento di un Piano.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Il Mare e la Sconfitta.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Lotte di Liberazione.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: La Regina del Mare Adriático.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: L'inizio Nuovo…….]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Suffering of a Negligee.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Winter Clothes.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Pair Contract.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Sister and Sisters.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Boy meets Girl(x2).]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Hard Way,Hard Luck.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Battle Preparation.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Revival of Destruction.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Fuse=Kazakiri.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: Two Kinds of Enemies.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: The Way of Light and Darkness.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Branch Road.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: Breakfast.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Required Thing.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Skill Out.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Russian Roulette.<br />
::*Chapter 4: The Two Leading Roles.<br />
::*Epilogue: The Present Target.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: Bread and Wine.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: In a Long Distance Country.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Muzzle of a Gun.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Power Instigation.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Cruel Troopers.<br />
::*Epilogue: Question.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: Management.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Compass.]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi II.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Enemy Level5.]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Dark Matter.]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano Size Data.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: Stage in Roma.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle of Collapse.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint VS Saint.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader is All Members.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: True Target is......]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1<!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Chapter 7<br />
::*Chapter 8<br />
::*Chapter 9<br />
::*Chapter 10<br />
::*Chapter 11<br />
::*Chapter 12<br />
::*Chapter 13<br />
::*Chapter 14<br />
::*Chapter 15<br />
::*Chapter 16<br />
::*Chapter 17<br />
::*Chapter 18<br />
::*Chapter 19<br />
::*Chapter 20<br />
::*Chapter 21<br />
::*Chapter 22<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Irregular Spark.]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Sky Bus 365.<br />
::*Chapter 3: N∴L∴<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sword of Mercy.]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: War in Britain.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Another Hero.]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: Safety in Subway.<br />
::*Chapter 7: Curtana Original.<br />
::*Chapter 8: Union Jack.<br />
::*Epilogue: Next Step.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: (?) &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: Enter Project.<br />
::*Chapter 6: Up the Castle.<br />
::*Chapter 7: MISHA the Angel "GABRIEL".<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Combination.]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Broken Right Hand.]] (Section of Part 3, + Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Rebirth the...]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: Star of Bethlehem.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Last Fight.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silent to Small Fire.]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: <br />
*Project Supervisor: <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* ''The Observer'' from OneManga forums, aka [[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* ''Twi'' from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An ''Anonymous'' imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
Also, all editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=76990Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-23T02:40:22Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
To Aru Majutsu no Index (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The ''Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
Set in a city of scientifically advanced superhuman students, but in a world where magic is also real. Kamijou Touma's right hand, the Imagine Breaker, will negate all magic, psychic, or divine powers- but not his own bad luck. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing. She turns out to be a nun-in-training from the Church of England, and her mind has been implanted with the Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum- all the magical texts the Church has removed from circulation.<br />
<br />
===Awards===<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
:Counting both categories, Touma ranked 3rd, with Mikoto ranking 6th.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Novel Series by Kazma Kamachi.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 2nd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Accelerator.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Index.<br />
<br />
: 7th place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Itsuwa.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' <br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Story of the Imagine Breaker Boy &mdash; The_Imagine-Breaker.<!--(幻想殺しの少年のお話 The_Imagine-Breaker.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: (?) &mdash; FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.<!--(魔術師は塔に降り立つ FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.)-->]] (80%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: (?) &mdash; The_7th-Egde.<!--(奇術師は終焉を与える The 7th-Egde.)-->]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] (30%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.<!--(退魔師は終わりを選ぶ (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.)-->]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl &mdash; Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.<!--(禁書目録の少女の結末 Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.)-->]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: (?) &mdash; The_Beginning_of_The_End.<!--(相変わらずな日々 The_Beginning_of_The_End.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass &mdash; The_Tower_of_BABEL.<!--(ガラスの要塞 The_Tower_of_BABEL.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Master has Shut Off the World Like a God &mdash; DEUS_EX_MACHINA.<!--(主は閉じた世界の神のごとく DEUS_EX_MACHINA.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles &mdash; "Forget_me_not."<!--(魔道書は静かに微笑む "Forget_me_not.")-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven &mdash; Deadly_Sins.<!--(殺しの七並べ Deadly_Sins.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption &mdash; Devil_or_God.<!--(浸食のディープブラッド Devil_or_God.)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Level2]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Level0(and More)]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Level2(Product Model)<br />
::*Chapter 3: Level5<br />
::*Chapter 4: Level5(Extend)<br />
::*Epilogue: ID NoT Found<br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2 <br />
::*Chapter 3 <br />
::*Chapter 4 <br />
::*Epilogue<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Good Bye Yesterday.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: Last Order.<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Doubt Lovers.]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: Tender or Sugary.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Arrow Made of AZUSA.<br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue: (?) <!--(舞台裏の表側)--><br />
::*Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony &mdash; Baby_Queen.<!--(始業式 Baby_Queen.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: After School &mdash; Break_Time.<!--(放課後 Break_Time.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) &mdash; Battle_Cry.<!--(閉鎖化 Battle_Cry.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: (?) &mdash; Beast_Body,Human_Heart.<!--(終止符 Beast_Body,Human_Heart.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue: (?)<!--(表舞台の裏側)-->]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: The page is opened.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Science Worship.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The Roman Catholic Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Anglican Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: AMAKUSA Style Remix of Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: The page is shut.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: A TOKIWA-DAI's World.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Angels.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Space and Point.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: “Remnant”]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Break or Crash?]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: One Place,One Scene.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Parent's View Point.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Commence Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: "Stab Sword."]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Worst Counter.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Being Unsettled.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Resumption of Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Accidental Firing.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Parabolic Antenna.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Light of a Night Sky.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Hold Out a Hand.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: Un Viaggio in Italia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Il Vento di Chioggia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Un Frammento di un Piano.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Il Mare e la Sconfitta.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Lotte di Liberazione.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: La Regina del Mare Adriático.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: L'inizio Nuovo…….]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Suffering of a Negligee.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Winter Clothes.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Pair Contract.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Sister and Sisters.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Boy meets Girl(x2).]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Hard Way,Hard Luck.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Battle Preparation.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Revival of Destruction.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Fuse=Kazakiri.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: Two Kinds of Enemies.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: The Way of Light and Darkness.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Branch Road.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: Breakfast.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Required Thing.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Skill Out.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Russian Roulette.<br />
::*Chapter 4: The Two Leading Roles.<br />
::*Epilogue: The Present Target.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: Bread and Wine.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: In a Long Distance Country.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Muzzle of a Gun.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Power Instigation.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Cruel Troopers.<br />
::*Epilogue: Question.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: Management.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Compass.]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi II.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Enemy Level5.]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Dark Matter.]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano Size Data.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: Stage in Roma.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle of Collapse.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint VS Saint.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader is All Members.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: True Target is......]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1<!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Chapter 7<br />
::*Chapter 8<br />
::*Chapter 9<br />
::*Chapter 10<br />
::*Chapter 11<br />
::*Chapter 12<br />
::*Chapter 13<br />
::*Chapter 14<br />
::*Chapter 15<br />
::*Chapter 16<br />
::*Chapter 17<br />
::*Chapter 18<br />
::*Chapter 19<br />
::*Chapter 20<br />
::*Chapter 21<br />
::*Chapter 22<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Irregular Spark.]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Sky Bus 365.<br />
::*Chapter 3: N∴L∴<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sword of Mercy.]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: War in Britain.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Another Hero.]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: Safety in Subway.<br />
::*Chapter 7: Curtana Original.<br />
::*Chapter 8: Union Jack.<br />
::*Epilogue: Next Step.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers &mdash; Key_Shop.<!--(悪党の退屈なやりとり Key_Shop.)-->]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall be Trusted for Now &mdash; Dark_Hero.<!--(善意ぐらい信じている Dark_Hero.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: A Simple, Yet Complicated Question &mdash; V.S._Calamity.<!--(単純かつ複雑な問題点 V.S._Calamity.)--><br />
::*Chapter 3: The Wider Path that is Opened by Destruction &mdash; Battle_to_Die.<!--(破滅はさらに道を開く Battle_to_Die.)--><br />
::*Chapter 4: The Two Monsters that Tempt People into Going to Hell &mdash; Dragon(≠Angel).<!--(地獄へ誘う二つの怪物 Dragon(≠Angel).)--><br />
::*Epilogue: Tragedy is Not the End &mdash; Brave_in_Hand.<!--(悲劇では終わらせない Brave_in_Hand.)--><br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--> <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: The Sky Filled with the Scent of Gunpowder &mdash; Shooting Game.<!--(火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)-->]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: Good and Evil, Their Respective Entrance into the Country &mdash; World_War_III.<!--(善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)--><br />
::*Chapter 2: The Start of Attack and Counterattack &mdash; Angel_Stalker.<!--(侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt &mdash; Great_Complex.<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back &mdash; Heroes_Congregate.<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: Enter Project.<br />
::*Chapter 6: Up the Castle.<br />
::*Chapter 7: MISHA the Angel "GABRIEL".<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Combination.]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Broken Right Hand.]] (Section of Part 3, + Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Rebirth the...]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: Star of Bethlehem.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Last Fight.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silent to Small Fire.]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: <br />
*Project Supervisor: <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* ''The Observer'' from OneManga forums, aka [[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* ''Twi'' from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An ''Anonymous'' imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
Also, all editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:The_Shadow&diff=76989User talk:The Shadow2010-11-23T02:39:21Z<p>Suzuku: </p>
<hr />
<div>It's still ugly imo. We had it before where the Japanese and the full titles were on the front page, but they're simply too long and it's hard to format them correctly on the front page. The full chapter titles are inside the links for the ones that have been translated. As for the ones that haven't, it doesn't matter since they aren't translated yet and no one cares about them. It's perfectly fine to cherry pick English titles on an English site and leave the entire title to be left inside the translation link. Furthermore, those long titles are just subtitles for the actual title, which was put up, so it's not "cherry picking" in the first place. As for how it looks now, it's still ugly as the titles are too long and aren't formatted in a way that doesn't make them look smashed onto each other. Also, stop putting (?) when it's not needed, the chapter titles will be translated when someone starts on those volumes, and the reason why the title is missing should be common sense. Anyway, I'm reverting the page to the way it was as it's pointless to have those long subtitles there. And don't try to say that the ones we had up before were the subtitles because no, they weren't. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 02:39, 23 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=76965Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-22T23:44:12Z<p>Suzuku: /* Volume 20 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
To Aru Majutsu no Index (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The ''Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
Set in a city of scientifically advanced superhuman students, but in a world where magic is also real. Kamijou Touma's right hand, the Imagine Breaker, will negate all magic, psychic, or divine powers- but not his own bad luck. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing. She turns out to be a nun-in-training from the Church of England, and her mind has been implanted with the Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum- all the magical texts the Church has removed from circulation.<br />
<br />
===Awards===<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
:Counting both categories, Touma ranked 3rd, with Mikoto ranking 6th.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Novel Series by Kazma Kamachi.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 2nd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Accelerator.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Index.<br />
<br />
: 7th place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Itsuwa.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' <br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: FAIR, Occasionally GIRL.]] (80%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The 7th-Egde.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: "Forget me not."]] (30%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (N)Ever Say Good bye.]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The Beginning of The End.]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Tower of BABEL.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: DEUS EX MACHINA.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: "Forget me not."]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Deadly Sins.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Devil or God.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Level2]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Level0(and More)]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Level2(Product Model)<br />
::*Chapter 3: Level5<br />
::*Chapter 4: Level5(Extend)<br />
::*Epilogue: ID NoT Found<br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2 <br />
::*Chapter 3 <br />
::*Chapter 4 <br />
::*Epilogue<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Good Bye Yesterday.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: Last Order.<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Doubt Lovers.]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: Tender or Sugary.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Arrow Made of AZUSA.<br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1: Baby Queen.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Break Time.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle Cry.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Beast Body,Human Heart.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: The page is opened.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Science Worship.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The Roman Catholic Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Anglican Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: AMAKUSA Style Remix of Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: The page is shut.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: A TOKIWA-DAI's World.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Angels.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Space and Point.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: “Remnant”]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Break or Crash?]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: One Place,One Scene.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Parent's View Point.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Commence Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: "Stab Sword."]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Worst Counter.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Being Unsettled.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Resumption of Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Accidental Firing.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Parabolic Antenna.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Light of a Night Sky.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Hold Out a Hand.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: Un Viaggio in Italia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Il Vento di Chioggia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Un Frammento di un Piano.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Il Mare e la Sconfitta.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Lotte di Liberazione.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: La Regina del Mare Adriático.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: L'inizio Nuovo…….]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Suffering of a Negligee.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Winter Clothes.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Pair Contract.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Sister and Sisters.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Boy meets Girl(x2).]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Hard Way,Hard Luck.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Battle Preparation.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Revival of Destruction.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Fuse=Kazakiri.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: Two Kinds of Enemies.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: The Way of Light and Darkness.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Branch Road.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: Breakfast.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Required Thing.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Skill Out.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Russian Roulette.<br />
::*Chapter 4: The Two Leading Roles.<br />
::*Epilogue: The Present Target.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: Bread and Wine.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: In a Long Distance Country.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Muzzle of a Gun.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Power Instigation.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Cruel Troopers.<br />
::*Epilogue: Question.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: Management.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Compass.]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi II.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Enemy Level5.]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Dark Matter.]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano Size Data.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: Stage in Roma.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle of Collapse.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint VS Saint.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader is All Members.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: True Target is......]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1<!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Chapter 7<br />
::*Chapter 8<br />
::*Chapter 9<br />
::*Chapter 10<br />
::*Chapter 11<br />
::*Chapter 12<br />
::*Chapter 13<br />
::*Chapter 14<br />
::*Chapter 15<br />
::*Chapter 16<br />
::*Chapter 17<br />
::*Chapter 18<br />
::*Chapter 19<br />
::*Chapter 20<br />
::*Chapter 21<br />
::*Chapter 22<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Irregular Spark.]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Sky Bus 365.<br />
::*Chapter 3: N∴L∴<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sword of Mercy.]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: War in Britain.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Another Hero.]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: Safety in Subway.<br />
::*Chapter 7: Curtana Original.<br />
::*Chapter 8: Union Jack.<br />
::*Epilogue: Next Step.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: Key Shop.]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: Dark Hero.<br />
::*Chapter 2: V.S. Calamity.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle to Die.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Dragon(≠Angel).<br />
::*Epilogue: Brave in Hand.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: Shooting Game.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: World War III.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Angel Stalker.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Great Complex.]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Heroes Congregate.]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: Enter Project.<br />
::*Chapter 6: Up the Castle.<br />
::*Chapter 7: MISHA the Angel "GABRIEL".<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Combination.]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Broken Right Hand.]] (Section of Part 3, + Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Rebirth the...]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: Star of Bethlehem.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Last Fight.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silent to Small Fire.]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: <br />
*Project Supervisor: <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* ''The Observer'' from OneManga forums, aka [[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* ''Twi'' from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An ''Anonymous'' imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
Also, all editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=76964Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-22T23:42:38Z<p>Suzuku: /* Volume 20 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
To Aru Majutsu no Index (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The ''Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
Set in a city of scientifically advanced superhuman students, but in a world where magic is also real. Kamijou Touma's right hand, the Imagine Breaker, will negate all magic, psychic, or divine powers- but not his own bad luck. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing. She turns out to be a nun-in-training from the Church of England, and her mind has been implanted with the Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum- all the magical texts the Church has removed from circulation.<br />
<br />
===Awards===<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
:Counting both categories, Touma ranked 3rd, with Mikoto ranking 6th.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Novel Series by Kazma Kamachi.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 2nd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Accelerator.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Index.<br />
<br />
: 7th place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Itsuwa.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' <br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: FAIR, Occasionally GIRL.]] (80%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The 7th-Egde.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: "Forget me not."]] (30%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (N)Ever Say Good bye.]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The Beginning of The End.]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Tower of BABEL.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: DEUS EX MACHINA.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: "Forget me not."]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Deadly Sins.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Devil or God.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Level2]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Level0(and More)]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Level2(Product Model)<br />
::*Chapter 3: Level5<br />
::*Chapter 4: Level5(Extend)<br />
::*Epilogue: ID NoT Found<br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2 <br />
::*Chapter 3 <br />
::*Chapter 4 <br />
::*Epilogue<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Good Bye Yesterday.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: Last Order.<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Doubt Lovers.]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: Tender or Sugary.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Arrow Made of AZUSA.<br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1: Baby Queen.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Break Time.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle Cry.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Beast Body,Human Heart.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: The page is opened.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Science Worship.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The Roman Catholic Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Anglican Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: AMAKUSA Style Remix of Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: The page is shut.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: A TOKIWA-DAI's World.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Angels.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Space and Point.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: “Remnant”]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Break or Crash?]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: One Place,One Scene.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Parent's View Point.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Commence Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: "Stab Sword."]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Worst Counter.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Being Unsettled.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Resumption of Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Accidental Firing.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Parabolic Antenna.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Light of a Night Sky.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Hold Out a Hand.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: Un Viaggio in Italia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Il Vento di Chioggia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Un Frammento di un Piano.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Il Mare e la Sconfitta.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Lotte di Liberazione.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: La Regina del Mare Adriático.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: L'inizio Nuovo…….]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Suffering of a Negligee.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Winter Clothes.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Pair Contract.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Sister and Sisters.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Boy meets Girl(x2).]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Hard Way,Hard Luck.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Battle Preparation.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Revival of Destruction.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Fuse=Kazakiri.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: Two Kinds of Enemies.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: The Way of Light and Darkness.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Branch Road.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: Breakfast.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Required Thing.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Skill Out.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Russian Roulette.<br />
::*Chapter 4: The Two Leading Roles.<br />
::*Epilogue: The Present Target.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: Bread and Wine.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: In a Long Distance Country.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Muzzle of a Gun.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Power Instigation.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Cruel Troopers.<br />
::*Epilogue: Question.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: Management.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Compass.]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi II.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Enemy Level5.]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Dark Matter.]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano Size Data.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: Stage in Roma.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle of Collapse.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint VS Saint.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader is All Members.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: True Target is......]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1<!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Chapter 7<br />
::*Chapter 8<br />
::*Chapter 9<br />
::*Chapter 10<br />
::*Chapter 11<br />
::*Chapter 12<br />
::*Chapter 13<br />
::*Chapter 14<br />
::*Chapter 15<br />
::*Chapter 16<br />
::*Chapter 17<br />
::*Chapter 18<br />
::*Chapter 19<br />
::*Chapter 20<br />
::*Chapter 21<br />
::*Chapter 22<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Irregular Spark.]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Sky Bus 365.<br />
::*Chapter 3: N∴L∴<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sword of Mercy.]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: War in Britain.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Another Hero.]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: Safety in Subway.<br />
::*Chapter 7: Curtana Original.<br />
::*Chapter 8: Union Jack.<br />
::*Epilogue: Next Step.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: Key Shop.]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: Dark Hero.<br />
::*Chapter 2: V.S. Calamity.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle to Die.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Dragon(≠Angel).<br />
::*Epilogue: Brave in Hand.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: Shooting Game.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: ''World War III.''<br />
::*Chapter 2: ''Angel Stalker.''<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Great Complex.]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Heroes Congregate.]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: Enter Project.<br />
::*Chapter 6: Up the Castle.<br />
::*Chapter 7: MISHA the Angel "GABRIEL".<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Combination.]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Broken Right Hand.]] (Section of Part 3, + Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Rebirth the...]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: Star of Bethlehem.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Last Fight.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silent to Small Fire.]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: <br />
*Project Supervisor: <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* ''The Observer'' from OneManga forums, aka [[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* ''Twi'' from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An ''Anonymous'' imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
Also, all editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=76963Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-22T23:40:56Z<p>Suzuku: /* Volume 20 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
To Aru Majutsu no Index (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The ''Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
Set in a city of scientifically advanced superhuman students, but in a world where magic is also real. Kamijou Touma's right hand, the Imagine Breaker, will negate all magic, psychic, or divine powers- but not his own bad luck. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing. She turns out to be a nun-in-training from the Church of England, and her mind has been implanted with the Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum- all the magical texts the Church has removed from circulation.<br />
<br />
===Awards===<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
:Counting both categories, Touma ranked 3rd, with Mikoto ranking 6th.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Novel Series by Kazma Kamachi.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 2nd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Accelerator.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Index.<br />
<br />
: 7th place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Itsuwa.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' <br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: FAIR, Occasionally GIRL.]] (80%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The 7th-Egde.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: "Forget me not."]] (30%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (N)Ever Say Good bye.]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The Beginning of The End.]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Tower of BABEL.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: DEUS EX MACHINA.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: "Forget me not."]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Deadly Sins.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Devil or God.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Level2]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Level0(and More)]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Level2(Product Model)<br />
::*Chapter 3: Level5<br />
::*Chapter 4: Level5(Extend)<br />
::*Epilogue: ID NoT Found<br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2 <br />
::*Chapter 3 <br />
::*Chapter 4 <br />
::*Epilogue<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Good Bye Yesterday.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: Last Order.<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Doubt Lovers.]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: Tender or Sugary.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Arrow Made of AZUSA.<br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1: Baby Queen.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Break Time.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle Cry.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Beast Body,Human Heart.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: The page is opened.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Science Worship.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The Roman Catholic Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Anglican Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: AMAKUSA Style Remix of Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: The page is shut.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: A TOKIWA-DAI's World.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Angels.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Space and Point.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: “Remnant”]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Break or Crash?]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: One Place,One Scene.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Parent's View Point.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Commence Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: "Stab Sword."]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Worst Counter.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Being Unsettled.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Resumption of Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Accidental Firing.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Parabolic Antenna.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Light of a Night Sky.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Hold Out a Hand.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: Un Viaggio in Italia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Il Vento di Chioggia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Un Frammento di un Piano.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Il Mare e la Sconfitta.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Lotte di Liberazione.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: La Regina del Mare Adriático.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: L'inizio Nuovo…….]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Suffering of a Negligee.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Winter Clothes.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Pair Contract.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Sister and Sisters.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Boy meets Girl(x2).]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Hard Way,Hard Luck.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Battle Preparation.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Revival of Destruction.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Fuse=Kazakiri.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: Two Kinds of Enemies.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: The Way of Light and Darkness.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Branch Road.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: Breakfast.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Required Thing.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Skill Out.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Russian Roulette.<br />
::*Chapter 4: The Two Leading Roles.<br />
::*Epilogue: The Present Target.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: Bread and Wine.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: In a Long Distance Country.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Muzzle of a Gun.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Power Instigation.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Cruel Troopers.<br />
::*Epilogue: Question.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: Management.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Compass.]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi II.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Enemy Level5.]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Dark Matter.]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano Size Data.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: Stage in Roma.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle of Collapse.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint VS Saint.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader is All Members.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: True Target is......]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1<!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Chapter 7<br />
::*Chapter 8<br />
::*Chapter 9<br />
::*Chapter 10<br />
::*Chapter 11<br />
::*Chapter 12<br />
::*Chapter 13<br />
::*Chapter 14<br />
::*Chapter 15<br />
::*Chapter 16<br />
::*Chapter 17<br />
::*Chapter 18<br />
::*Chapter 19<br />
::*Chapter 20<br />
::*Chapter 21<br />
::*Chapter 22<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Irregular Spark.]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Sky Bus 365.<br />
::*Chapter 3: N∴L∴<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sword of Mercy.]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: War in Britain.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Another Hero.]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: Safety in Subway.<br />
::*Chapter 7: Curtana Original.<br />
::*Chapter 8: Union Jack.<br />
::*Epilogue: Next Step.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: Key Shop.]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: Dark Hero.<br />
::*Chapter 2: V.S. Calamity.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle to Die.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Dragon(≠Angel).<br />
::*Epilogue: Brave in Hand.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) ''Shooting Game.'' (火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: ''World War_III.''<br />
::*Chapter 2: ''Angel Stalker.''<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Great Complex.]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Heroes Congregate.]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: Enter Project.<br />
::*Chapter 6: Up the Castle.<br />
::*Chapter 7: MISHA the Angel "GABRIEL".<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Combination.]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Broken Right Hand.]] (Section of Part 3, + Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Rebirth the...]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: Star of Bethlehem.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Last Fight.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silent to Small Fire.]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: <br />
*Project Supervisor: <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* ''The Observer'' from OneManga forums, aka [[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* ''Twi'' from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An ''Anonymous'' imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
Also, all editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=76962Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-22T23:37:34Z<p>Suzuku: /* Volume 15 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
To Aru Majutsu no Index (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The ''Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
Set in a city of scientifically advanced superhuman students, but in a world where magic is also real. Kamijou Touma's right hand, the Imagine Breaker, will negate all magic, psychic, or divine powers- but not his own bad luck. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing. She turns out to be a nun-in-training from the Church of England, and her mind has been implanted with the Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum- all the magical texts the Church has removed from circulation.<br />
<br />
===Awards===<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
:Counting both categories, Touma ranked 3rd, with Mikoto ranking 6th.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Novel Series by Kazma Kamachi.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 2nd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Accelerator.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Index.<br />
<br />
: 7th place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Itsuwa.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' <br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: FAIR, Occasionally GIRL.]] (80%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The 7th-Egde.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: "Forget me not."]] (30%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (N)Ever Say Good bye.]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The Beginning of The End.]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Tower of BABEL.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: DEUS EX MACHINA.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: "Forget me not."]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Deadly Sins.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Devil or God.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Level2]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Level0(and More)]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Level2(Product Model)<br />
::*Chapter 3: Level5<br />
::*Chapter 4: Level5(Extend)<br />
::*Epilogue: ID NoT Found<br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2 <br />
::*Chapter 3 <br />
::*Chapter 4 <br />
::*Epilogue<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Good Bye Yesterday.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: Last Order.<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Doubt Lovers.]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: Tender or Sugary.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Arrow Made of AZUSA.<br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1: Baby Queen.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Break Time.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle Cry.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Beast Body,Human Heart.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: The page is opened.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Science Worship.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The Roman Catholic Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Anglican Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: AMAKUSA Style Remix of Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: The page is shut.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: A TOKIWA-DAI's World.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Angels.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Space and Point.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: “Remnant”]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Break or Crash?]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: One Place,One Scene.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Parent's View Point.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Commence Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: "Stab Sword."]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Worst Counter.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Being Unsettled.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Resumption of Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Accidental Firing.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Parabolic Antenna.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Light of a Night Sky.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Hold Out a Hand.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: Un Viaggio in Italia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Il Vento di Chioggia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Un Frammento di un Piano.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Il Mare e la Sconfitta.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Lotte di Liberazione.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: La Regina del Mare Adriático.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: L'inizio Nuovo…….]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Suffering of a Negligee.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Winter Clothes.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Pair Contract.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Sister and Sisters.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Boy meets Girl(x2).]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Hard Way,Hard Luck.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Battle Preparation.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Revival of Destruction.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Fuse=Kazakiri.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: Two Kinds of Enemies.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: The Way of Light and Darkness.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Branch Road.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: Breakfast.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Required Thing.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Skill Out.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Russian Roulette.<br />
::*Chapter 4: The Two Leading Roles.<br />
::*Epilogue: The Present Target.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: Bread and Wine.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: In a Long Distance Country.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Muzzle of a Gun.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Power Instigation.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Cruel Troopers.<br />
::*Epilogue: Question.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: Management.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Compass.]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Hikoboshi II.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Reformatory.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Enemy Level5.]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Dark Matter.]]<br />
::*Epilogue: Nano Size Data.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: Stage in Roma.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle of Collapse.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint VS Saint.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader is All Members.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: True Target is......]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1<!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Chapter 7<br />
::*Chapter 8<br />
::*Chapter 9<br />
::*Chapter 10<br />
::*Chapter 11<br />
::*Chapter 12<br />
::*Chapter 13<br />
::*Chapter 14<br />
::*Chapter 15<br />
::*Chapter 16<br />
::*Chapter 17<br />
::*Chapter 18<br />
::*Chapter 19<br />
::*Chapter 20<br />
::*Chapter 21<br />
::*Chapter 22<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Irregular Spark.]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Sky Bus 365.<br />
::*Chapter 3: N∴L∴<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sword of Mercy.]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: War in Britain.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Another Hero.]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: Safety in Subway.<br />
::*Chapter 7: Curtana Original.<br />
::*Chapter 8: Union Jack.<br />
::*Epilogue: Next Step.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: Key Shop.]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: Dark Hero.<br />
::*Chapter 2: V.S. Calamity.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle to Die.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Dragon(≠Angel).<br />
::*Epilogue: Brave in Hand.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) ''Shooting Game.'' (火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) ''World_War_III.'' (善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) ''Angel_Stalker.'' (侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt ''Great_Complex.''<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back ''Heroes_Congregate.''<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: Enter Project.<br />
::*Chapter 6: Up the Castle.<br />
::*Chapter 7: MISHA the Angel "GABRIEL".<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Combination.]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Broken Right Hand.]] (Section of Part 3, + Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Rebirth the...]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: Star of Bethlehem.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Last Fight.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silent to Small Fire.]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: <br />
*Project Supervisor: <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* ''The Observer'' from OneManga forums, aka [[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* ''Twi'' from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An ''Anonymous'' imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
Also, all editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index&diff=76961Toaru Majutsu no Index2010-11-22T23:21:51Z<p>Suzuku: Looks ugly as fuck. Figure out a better way to put them up or don't at all</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]<br />
To Aru Majutsu no Index (とある魔術の禁書目録) project page.<br />
<br />
The ''Aru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]<br />
<br />
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)<br />
----<br />
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
Set in a city of scientifically advanced superhuman students, but in a world where magic is also real. Kamijou Touma's right hand, the Imagine Breaker, will negate all magic, psychic, or divine powers- but not his own bad luck. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing. She turns out to be a nun-in-training from the Church of England, and her mind has been implanted with the Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum- all the magical texts the Church has removed from circulation.<br />
<br />
===Awards===<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
:Counting both categories, Touma ranked 3rd, with Mikoto ranking 6th.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Novel Series by Kazma Kamachi.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in "Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi" 2011 Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma.<br />
<br />
: 2nd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Male Character, Accelerator.<br />
<br />
: 1st place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto.<br />
<br />
: 3rd place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Index.<br />
<br />
: 7th place in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011 Best Female Character, Itsuwa.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
'''Translators Needed'''<br />
<br />
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you. <br />
<br />
=== [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' <br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*February 27, 2009 - project page created.<br />
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed<br />
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.<br />
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.<br />
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.<br />
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.<br />
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.<br />
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.<br />
*November 11, 2010 - Volume 16 started.<br />
<br />
==Terminologies==<br />
<br />
All terminologies, character information and whatsoever are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wikia]. <br />
<br />
==The ''To Aru Majutsu no Index'' series by Kazuma Kamachi==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Imagine-Breaker.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: FAIR, Occasionally GIRL.]] (80%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The 7th-Egde.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: "Forget me not."]] (30%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: (N)Ever Say Good bye.]] (6%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue: Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]] (0%)<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: The Beginning of The End.]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Tower of BABEL.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: DEUS EX MACHINA.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: "Forget me not."]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Deadly Sins.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Devil or God.]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Level2]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Level0(and More)]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Level2(Product Model)<br />
::*Chapter 3: Level5<br />
::*Chapter 4: Level5(Extend)<br />
::*Epilogue: ID NoT Found<br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (5%)<br />
::*Chapter 2 <br />
::*Chapter 3 <br />
::*Chapter 4 <br />
::*Epilogue<br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Good Bye Yesterday.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: Last Order.<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu no Index:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Doubt Lovers.]]<br />
::*Chapter 3: Tender or Sugary.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Arrow Made of AZUSA.<br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1: Baby Queen.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Break Time.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle Cry.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Beast Body,Human Heart.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume 6_Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 7 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: The page is opened.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Science Worship.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The Roman Catholic Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Anglican Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: AMAKUSA Style Remix of Church.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: The page is shut.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 8 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: A TOKIWA-DAI's World.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: After School of Angels.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Space and Point.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: “Remnant”]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Break or Crash?]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: One Place,One Scene.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 9 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: Parent's View Point.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Commence Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: "Stab Sword."]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Worst Counter.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Being Unsettled.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 10 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Resumption of Hostilities.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Accidental Firing.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Parabolic Antenna.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Light of a Night Sky.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Hold Out a Hand.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 11[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: Un Viaggio in Italia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Il Vento di Chioggia.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Un Frammento di un Piano.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Il Mare e la Sconfitta.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Lotte di Liberazione.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: La Regina del Mare Adriático.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: L'inizio Nuovo…….]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 12 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Suffering of a Negligee.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Winter Clothes.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Pair Contract.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Sister and Sisters.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Boy meets Girl(x2).]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Hard Way,Hard Luck.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 13 [[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Battle Preparation.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Revival of Destruction.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Fuse=Kazakiri.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter9|Chapter 9: Two Kinds of Enemies.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Chapter10|Chapter 10: The Way of Light and Darkness.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Branch Road.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 1===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Prologue|Prologue: Breakfast.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Required Thing.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Skill Out.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Russian Roulette.<br />
::*Chapter 4: The Two Leading Roles.<br />
::*Epilogue: The Present Target.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue: Bread and Wine.]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: In a Long Distance Country.<br />
::*Chapter 2: Muzzle of a Gun.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Power Instigation.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Cruel Troopers.<br />
::*Epilogue: Question.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You My Dear ''Management.''<!--(愛しい貴方へ極上の鉛弾を Management.)-->]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard By All ''Compass.''<!--(誰にも聞こえぬ確かな号砲 Compass.)-->]] (8/12 parts.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) ''Hikoboshi_II.'' (ゆっくりと動き出した者達 Hikoboshi_Ⅱ.)<br />
::*Chapter 3: (?) ''Reformatory.'' (超能力を封じられた土地で Reformatory.)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: A Thin Line Between Prudence and Pride ''Enemy_Level5.''<!--(自重と誇りの紙一重の違い Enemy_Level5.)-->]] (0%)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume15_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings. ''Dark_Matter.''<!--(最強の黒い翼に打ち勝つ者 Dark_Matter.)-->]]<br />
::*Epilogue: (?) ''Nano _Size_Data.'' (生き残った者が得る戦利品 Nano_Size_Data.)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 16===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue: Stage in Roma.]] <br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Battle of Collapse.]]<br />
::*Chapter 2: Flere210.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Saint VS Saint.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Leader is All Members.<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue: True Target is......]] (part ?)<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===SS Volume 2===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Chapter 1<!--The chapter titles need translated.--><br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Chapter 7<br />
::*Chapter 8<br />
::*Chapter 9<br />
::*Chapter 10<br />
::*Chapter 11<br />
::*Chapter 12<br />
::*Chapter 13<br />
::*Chapter 14<br />
::*Chapter 15<br />
::*Chapter 16<br />
::*Chapter 17<br />
::*Chapter 18<br />
::*Chapter 19<br />
::*Chapter 20<br />
::*Chapter 21<br />
::*Chapter 22<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 17===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Irregular Spark.]](Part 1)<br />
::*Chapter 2: Sky Bus 365.<br />
::*Chapter 3: N∴L∴<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume17_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Sword of Mercy.]](1/8)<br />
::*Epilogue: War in Britain.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 18===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume18_Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Another Hero.]] (Part 9)<br />
::*Chapter 6: Safety in Subway.<br />
::*Chapter 7: Curtana Original.<br />
::*Chapter 8: Union Jack.<br />
::*Epilogue: Next Step.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 19===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume_19_Prologue|Prologue: Key Shop.]] <br />
::*Chapter 1: Dark Hero.<br />
::*Chapter 2: V.S. Calamity.<br />
::*Chapter 3: Battle to Die.<br />
::*Chapter 4: Dragon(≠Angel).<br />
::*Epilogue: Brave in Hand.<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 20===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Declaration of War|Proclamation of War]]<!--Original 宣戦布告, check translation.--><!--Might it be "Declaration of War"?--ed. Enigma: Apparently 宣戦 means Declaration of War, and with 布告 added, it becomes proclamation.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue: (?) ''Shooting Game.'' (火薬が鼻につく天空 Shooting_Game.)]]<br />
::*Chapter 1: (?) ''World_War_III.'' (善と悪、各々の入国 World_War_III.)<br />
::*Chapter 2: (?) ''Angel_Stalker.'' (侵攻と逆襲の幕開け Angel_Stalker.)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt ''Great_Complex.''<!--(疑念の壁と対峙せよ Great_Complex.)-->]] (1/10)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume20_Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Now is the Time to Strike Back ''Heroes_Congregate.''<!--(ここからが反撃の時 Heroes_Congregate.)-->]] (1/7)<br />
::*War Report 1<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 21===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_War_Report_2|War Report 2]] <br />
::*Chapter 5: Enter Project.<br />
::*Chapter 6: Up the Castle.<br />
::*Chapter 7: MISHA the Angel "GABRIEL".<br />
::*[[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume21_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Combination.]] (parts 1,2,4,5, 20% of part 7)<br />
::*War Report 3<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
===Volume 22===<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*War Report 4<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Broken Right Hand.]] (Section of Part 3, + Intermission 6)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Rebirth the...]] (Only a section of part 3 + Intermission 7)<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 11|Chapter 11: Star of Bethlehem.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Last Fight.]]<br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue: Silent to Small Fire.]]<br />
::*Proclamation of the War's End.<!--終戦宣言. Is there a shorter saying for this? EnigmaticRepose <br />
-> Proclamation of armistice ? Darkoneko -Enigma: That could work, but I suppose a translator should decide.--><br />
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume22_Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: <br />
*Project Supervisor: <br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]<br />
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] <br />
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]<br />
:* ''The Observer'' from OneManga forums, aka [[user:Flere821|Flere821]]<br />
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]<br />
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:* ''Twi'' from OneManga forums<br />
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]<br />
:*An ''Anonymous'' imageboard user<!--As this person stated he isn't dedicated nor used his own B-T account to post his translations (yes, he has one), he should probably become inactive faster.--><br />
<br />
'''M.I.A'''<br />
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]<br />
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]<br />
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]<br />
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]<br />
<br />
Also, all editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
==More Information==<br />
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article].<br />
* [http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録 Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)<br />
* [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki ToAru Majutsu no Index Wikia]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
'''Main Series'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)<br />
<br />
'''Others'''<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Stiyl SS (set of six short stories)<br />
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun: Liberal Arts City SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Majutsu no Index season 1 limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Kanzaki SS (set of eight short stories bundled with the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun limited edition anime DVDs)<br />
*Toaru Jihanki no Sonzai Shoumei (special min-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho. It was included with the special edition of Volume 5 the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Manga)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kwei&diff=76021User:Kwei2010-11-11T20:08:27Z<p>Suzuku: /* Thanks */</p>
<hr />
<div>==About Me==<br />
<br />
Translator for To Aru Majutsu no Index series. I'm likely to only work on the earlier novels. Japanese->English<br />
<br />
===Thanks===<br />
<br />
Just wanted to hop in and say thanks for picking up the novels, you've been really speedy with your updates of vol 1 chapter 2. I'm glad you decided to start translating the older novels, as a lot of people were interested in seeing what was cut by J.C.Staff in the anime. Hope you don't burn out and keep up the good work! ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 19:47, 11 November 2010 (UTC)</div>Suzukuhttps://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Suzuku&diff=76018User:Suzuku2010-11-11T19:48:54Z<p>Suzuku: New page: Random guy here. I'll be going around editing random mistakes I see, although most will be in the Index section. If Oreimo ever picks up steam with its translations, I'll be active there a...</p>
<hr />
<div>Random guy here. I'll be going around editing random mistakes I see, although most will be in the Index section. If Oreimo ever picks up steam with its translations, I'll be active there as well.</div>Suzuku